6RdMMpxM

1 
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
721 | P a g e
73
74
75Table of Contents
76
77
78
79
80Cover
81
82JK Haru’s Job Hunt
83
84Operation Meat
85
86Strum the Night
87
88No Endless Rain Lasts Forever
89
90Operation Nyan-Nyan
91
92Woof-Woof (Cat)
93
94Kickin’ the Can to the Beat: Put on Donna Summer X ← The man with a face like
95
96Endless Rain (Not Chiba)
97
98In the Classroom
99
100A Prostitute’s Love
101
102Scream
103
104JK Haru is a Sex Worker in Another World Spring Kiyori: An Afterstory Special Short Story: Status List
105
106About J-Novel Club
107
108Copyright
109 
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
1182 | P a g e
119
120 
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131Download all your Fav Light Novels from
132
133Just Light Novels
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161Stay up to date On Light Novels updates by Joining our DISCORD group
162 
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
1843 | P a g e
185
186
187JK Haru’s Job Hunt
188
189
190
191
192The funniest thing that happened when I came to this world was the time I burst out laughing about how they use grass for contraception here and said, “Yikes, do you get high?”, and Madam replied, “You do not,” with a completely straight face.
193
194“You’ve never heard of luvya grass?” she said. “Every herbalist around here carries it. You must be from awfully far out in the country.”
195
196I can’t believe I got called a bumpkin by someone from a world in which not only are there no internet or phones, much less smartphones, but also no electricity or cars. To all my Tokyo peeps, I am seriously sorry. She totally dissed our metropolis.
197
198But in this world, apparently this place is urban. Just a bit ago an orc kidnapped some kids, but I guess this is a big city even with things like that going on just outside it. I’ve never heard of that sort of thing except on The World’s Astonishing News, but okay.
199
200Still, I have to get along with these fantasy people from now on.
201
202Otherwise I’m orc chow.
203
204This is no time to crack jokes—I have to pay attention to what she’s saying.
205
206“Before you sleep with a customer, take some of the gooey paste made by crushing this grass and stick it way up inside you. A fingerful is enough. When you’re done, scrape it out along with the cum, clean up, and reapply before the next customer.”
207
208Madam was a lady beautiful and mature enough that it made sense to call her Madam, and so elegant you’d never guess she was
209 
210
211
212
213
214
215
2164 | P a g e
217
218
219the owner of a brothel. It was sexy how she said “cum” like it was nothing.
220
221This goes without saying, but she was so used to explaining the process that she didn’t blush or anything.
222
223That’s when it sunk in: Man, I’m really gonna be working as a prostitute.
224
225“If you don’t know about contraception, have you ever even slept with a man before?”
226
227“Yeah, uh, about ten of them.”
228
229“Oh, so you’ve been around quite a bit for someone so young. How old are you?”
230
231“Nnnineteen...? Just about 20.”
232
233“You don’t have to lie, you know. We have girls as young as fourteen working here.”
234
235“Oh, I see. Sorry, where I’m from this sort of work is prohibited for people under eighteen.”
236
237Madam’s eyes grew large. “And you managed to sleep with ten people despite that! Well, well,” she chuckled.
238
239Actually, I was an escort for a little while during middle school. But I quit right away because my friend, who I trusted, tricked me— or I guess I should say, “used me.”
240
241Aside from that I only did it with boyfriends, and I was never the type to cheat.
242
243Even so, I’ve probably slept with more than ten guys, but eh, it’s a pain to try to remember them all, so ten’s fine.
244
245Anyhow, as such, the only job I felt like I could maybe do when I got thrown into this unfamiliar world was sell sex.
246 
247
248
249
250
251
2525 | P a g e
253
254
255I never thought I’d do this kind of thing again, and I seriously want to tell my mom and dad I’m sorry. But this time it’s to make a living; I don’t have a choice.
256
257“Okay. You’re hired. You seem like you’ll be popular. Welcome to Blue Cat Nocturne, Haru.”
258
259“Happy to be here!”
260
261“I’ll introduce you to everybody, so for today just help out at the pub downstairs. You can start taking customers once you learn our rules.”
262
263“Okay!”
264
265And so, I became a sex worker in another world.
266
267I totally miss the high school life I used to have, but I died and got sent to this world. I didn’t hear anything about a way to get back, so for now I just have to do my best to survive.
268
269The high school girl Haru Koyama’s life restarted in a world like a dumb otaku phone game, and she quietly transformed into a working girl.
270
271＊
272
273That’s the kinda sad way my life at the brothel started, but I got used to it pretty much right away.
274
275Every day I waitress at the pub, flirt with and occasionally flash my panties at the customers, sleep with the ones who ask, wash up quick, and get back to the pub. We’re open ’till late.
276
277I thought it would be like a soapland back in Japan, so maybe I could just wait around in bed ’till someone showed up, but in this world a brothel is practically the same thing as a pub. Of course, they have normal bars too, but usually drinks and girls come as a set. I mean, I suppose it’s a logical way to get your kicks.
278 
279
280
281
282
2836 | P a g e
284
285
286This world is the middle of fucking nowhere, and there’s a rampaging demon lord, monsters, and whatnot. The city we work in is right on the front line of this war against the demon lord’s army, so there are lots of soldiers and stray fighters, as well as business owners targeting said soldiers and fighters. We’re never hard up for customers.
287
288Booze, girls, and the sloppy laughter of men—yes, it’s hopping tonight as usual.
289
290“I’m tellin’ ya, there’s no monster my two-handed axe can’t cut. You can ask anyone—they all know it’s true.”
291
292“Reallyyy? Wowww! And your muscles are so biiig! Can I touch them?”
293
294Even that kind of pointless table chatter earns me some change.
295
296And actually, I have my fair share of regulars. Sometimes they take me out for something good to eat. I’m even financially stable enough now that I can buy new underwear with my tips.
297
298This month I’m number seven in the sales ranking.
299
300Pretty good for a newbie considering there are eighteen girls, right? Well, one is a housewife who only comes in twice a week, and some have day jobs, but still, not too shabby.
301
302“Oh, time’s almost up! What should we do? Wanna keep going upstairs?”
303
304“Already that time, huh? You’re an interesting kid, but too young for my cock. Later. Gah-ha-ha!”
305
306Lately, though, it’s been bugging me that I can’t seem to break through the number five wall.
307
308The month I went on sale I did gangbusters, but after reaching five, I’ve been floating around six or seven forever, even on good days.
309 
310
311
312
3137 | P a g e
314
315
316I’m still new, and I have room to grow, but I was pretty popular in school and have some confidence in my looks. I secretly thought I’d be the one to surpass the five goddesses, so I’m a bit disappointed in myself.
317
318...I guess it’s my boobs?
319
320They must be too small.
321
322That’s what I was thinking with a frown on my face, wiping down tables, when someone called me by my last name, “Koyama.”
323
324In this world, commoners don’t have surnames, unless you count mentioning where you’re from, so there’s only one person who knows my last name.
325
326Seiji Chiba.
327
328He was in the same class as me until we got transported to this world together.
329
330“Chiba, I told you. I’m ‘Haru’ at the shop. Say it right!”
331
332“Uh, oh yeah. H-Haru...right. If that’s what you want me to call you, I’ll try.”
333
334“So what’ll it be? Is the bar fine?”
335
336“Uh, sure. My usual seat.”
337
338“Where’s that again?”
339
340“I-In the corner.”
341
342“Okay. Party of one!”
343
344Chiba was his usual nervous self with a weird smile on his face.
345
346This city was full of adventurers—people who exterminated monsters and went exploring for a living—and Chiba was one of them. Every time I saw him his face gradually looked more manly,
347 
348
349
350
351
352
353
3548 | P a g e
355
356
357but the fact that he was a weirdo and you could never tell what he was thinking didn’t change. I’ve never liked weirdos.
358
359According to someone who went to the same junior high as him, there was a period of time when he was famous for his preteen delusions—I guess he was a real loser. Lately, since we got here, he’s dyed his hair red and styles it rock hard, but it really doesn’t look good on him, or more like, I can only see the bizarrely flipped-up bangs as a Carp cap—ugh. He wears a red breastplate and shoulder armor, but they just make him look like an anatomy model.
360
361Maybe he looks cool according to otaku standards? But I don’t really get it. Or more like, I don’t think he realizes he’s still got a face full of pimples.
362
363Until we came to this world, I never gave this guy the time of day. To be blunt, he was basically part of the classroom’s furniture.
364
365While prepping for the school festival, we were in the same shopping group, and he was the one who noticed the runaway truck first.
366
367If he would have just warned me, maybe I could have dodged it, but instead he ran the hell over and tackled me. As a result we both died and got sent to this other world.
368
369Of course, there’s no point in saying that now. I might have gotten run over no matter who noticed first, so I didn’t bring it up.
370
371“H-Haru, did you get a haircut?”
372
373“Ahh, yeah. It was getting in the way, so I cut it off. Looks weird, right?”
374
375I’m pretty sure I explained that I wanted it about chin-length and shaggy, but apparently that didn’t get through to the stylist, so I ended up with something like an old-school bob. Well, as long as it’s short.
376 
377
378
379
380
3819 | P a g e
382
383
384I dunno if it’s because people ride horses here or what, but there are lots of dumbasses who grab girls’ hair and pull it like reins when they’re doing it from behind. Isn’t that stupid barbaric?
385
386Anyhow, that’s why I chopped off my long hair even though I liked it.
387
388Chiba looked at my head, then my face, and all the way down to my feet with a smirk.
389
390That day I was wearing my short black dress. The only other one I have is orange and a bit longer, so Chiba should have been used to seeing it...
391
392“It’s not weird... It’s like Yufumin from SoraDan. Kinda cool.” “Huh?”
393
394“She’s a sub-heroine from one of last year’s biggest anime. Despite being a lesser protagonist, I’m pretty sure she was the most popular. She’s a maid who serves the main heroine...”
395
396“Hmm. Do you like maids, Chiba?”
397
398“N-No, I don’t mean me, I mean like on the net. She’s a loli, so of course she’s popular online. I’m not really into that, I mean, I don’t really get it, but I guess in terms of, like, her personality, I appreciate her bravery? Not that I hate the way she looks or anything, but there are lots of other cool characters.”
399
400“Uh, okay...”
401
402“But Yufumin has blue hair, so if you dyed yours, you’d look more like her. Also, she usually speaks really politely, but every once in a while she scolds the protagonist like, ‘You can’t do that!’ revealing what she really thinks. They say online that in those moments she’s acting like a ‘mommy,’ and then the comments are full of babies—it’s hilarious, and—”
403 
404
405
406
407
408
40910 | P a g e
410
411
412I only started talking to Chiba since we came to this world, and I still don’t really understand his topics of choice, or like, he only rambles about boring stuff.
413
414All he brings up are anime I’ve never heard of, and when I try to adapt to his tastes by mentioning Conan, he only makes fun of me. So I don’t think he really wants to be my friend at all.
415
416Why did he have to jump on me back then? There was a weirdo princess right there.
417
418“What’s the plan for today? Wanna go upstairs?”
419
420“Oh, uh, yeah. If you want, I guess...”
421
422“Or do you want to try a different girl?”
423
424“N-No, I’m not that kind of guy!”
425
426Chiba got all bewildered and waved his hands, blushing.
427
428Honestly, I think it’s way stranger to come to this kind of shop and pay money to sleep with your former classmate all the time, but whatever.
429
430Well, I need to take good care of my regulars, and in the beginning it was me who asked him to buy me, so I took him upstairs.
431
432He looked up my skirt the entire way.
433
434“Chiba, you undress, too.”
435
436“Huh? You won’t take my clothes off for me? Aren’t you guys here to provide that sort of service?”
437
438“Sure... Then put your arms up.”
439
440After I stripped my panties off, I took off all of Chiba’s weird, putzy clothes. Meanwhile he was ogling my boobs and pussy to get his uncut baby cock hard.
441 
442
443
444
445
44611 | P a g e
447
448I laid him down on the bed and sat next to him. When I started
449
450rubbing him, he said, “Do it with your mouth...” in the quietest voice,
451
452ha.
453
454When I pretended I hadn’t heard, he begged, “With your mouth, with your mouth,” in a voice like an old geezer about to kick the bucket, so I gave him a little lick.
455
456“Ahh, nnn...” He moaned like a girl and arched his back, squirming.
457
458He’s the type who will suddenly cum in my mouth if I lick him too much, so I stuck a finger in the jar of boiled and cooled yog nectar (it’s like lube), got my lovely pink pussy all wet, and shoved the luvya grass contraceptive herb paste up inside.
459
460“Hey, can I put it in...? I can’t wait any longer.”
461
462Chiba’s eyes relaxed with his smile and he nodded. “Sure, I guess.”
463
464If I said that sort of thing to any other customer, they’d get pissed and be like, “Don’t cut corners with me!” I love amateurs— they’re so easy!
465
466“How do you want to do it? Me on top again?” “Yeah. However you like to do it.”
467
468This is what’s annoying about Chiba. When I’m on top I get worn out; I don’t like it, but he always wants me up there.
469
470He doesn’t even drink, but I guess he intoxicates himself, ’cause he said with these spacey eyes, “When you’re with me, it doesn’t have to be work. We can have real sex.”
471
472The first time we did it he didn’t know how to thrust, so I took pity and showed him. In his mind that means I was really getting off on him.
473 
474
475
476
477
478
47912 | P a g e
480
481
482Apparently he was so inexperienced that he had to come here and pay 70 rubers (that’s the money here) to buy me.
483
484He had mumbled something about having a girlfriend in junior high, but that had to be a lie. He was a virgin, and even now that he’s not, he still has no interest in learning how to fuck a woman. He just clams up and lets it happen.
485
486Guys can be dead lays, too. He doesn’t want to have sex—he
487
488wants to jerk off. He comes here for masturbation, not the real thing.
489
490Of course, we sex workers have to give these sorts of customers proper service, too.
491
492I spread my legs wide and showed him my pussy. In this world, shaving your pubes is good manners for both guys and girls, but even though Chiba’s always staring at my smoothness, he thinks shaving is a pain, so he doesn’t do it.
493
494That’s annoying to me, so I just get it in as fast as possible.
495
496“Ah, nnn, you’re so big...!”
497
498“Ooh...”
499
500I	gave his foreskinned elementary-schooler peepee a squeeze. When everything is on point he’ll cum just from that, but I guess I didn’t give him enough oral, because he just bit his lip and took it.
501
502“Can I move? Hey, can I move?”
503
504I didn’t wait for his reply and started rocking my hips. I thrust out my breasts to be all, Hey, I’m being sexy. Chiba grabbed the sheets and pointed his toes, stiff as a corpse in deep-freeze, and started mumbling dirty talk.
505
506“Oh man, I’m, doing it with Koyama... Wish I could tell Sekiguchi and the guys...” he panted.
507 
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
51513 | P a g e
516
517
518Apparently he really wanted to go back to our world and tell his otaku friends he had sex with me.
519
520Conversely, if it ever got out to my friends that I slept with Chiba, I’d probably get kicked out of our LINE group. When I remembered school, I got hella sad. I had friends and a boyfriend, and it was so much fun, so why do I gotta be in this old-timey fairytale world fucking this weirdo?
521
522“Koyama, you’re making such a sexy face... Ah, my cock is getting you off...”
523
524This guy even knows that until I came to this world I was going out with a hot J-Soul-type soccer player from the class next door.
525
526He was getting off on that fact. Like he stole me from him or something. You really think I would let that happen, dumbass?
527
528But I bit my lip and made a sexy face.
529
530“Yeah, feels sooo good. You’re the one who feels the best!”
531
532“Koyama,” he panted, “that’s good. Keep feeling it. Forget about work—show me your true self!”
533
534Oh, if only I could. I want to forget all of this, including you, and go home.
535
536But this is Haru Koyama’s job now. Gotta make a living, so I have no choice.
537
538I put a finger in my mouth and, with unfocused eyes, told him, “I’m gonna cum.”
539
540“Ooh, yeah, cum for me! O-Ohh, I’m—I can’t—!”
541
542Annnnnd he came.
543
544Seventy rubers’ worth of semen paid straight to my pussy.
545
546“How was it, Haru?” he panted. “Was it good?”
547 
548
549
550
551
552
55314 | P a g e
554
555“Uh, yeah. Suuuper good. How was it for you?”
556
557“Mm, okay.”
558
559“Really? I’m so glad!”
560
561This little shithead.
562
563“So, it doesn’t have to be now, but...” he said, eyeing my boobs as I mentally clicked my tongue, “...wouldn’t you want to quit this and do a different job?”
564
565“Like what?”
566
567“For example, like, be a slave?”
568
569“The fuck? What are you talking about?”
570
571“Err, no, I mean, I guess they don’t have a word for it here. I mean more like a maid.”
572
573“Why would I do that? Besides, who would hire me?”
574
575“Nah, I mean, if you wanted to quit this job, I could hire you.”
576
577Huh? I mean, of course I wanted to quit, but this just sounded like Chiba wanted to hear me call him “Master.”
578
579If he’s being serious, he’s a sicko. But I do kinda smell money. “Do you really make that much as an adventurer?”
580
581“Well, as an adventurer...I’m kind of a special case. I told you before, didn’t I? About my cheat abilities?”
582
583Maybe I had heard it before, but I forgot.
584
585When I told him that honestly, he was like, “What? C’mon!” and poked my boobs, which pissed me off.
586
587“If people found out, they’d get jealous, so don’t tell anybody,” he said, all pleased with himself, and started to explain.
588 
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
59615 | P a g e
597
598
599In this world, there are invisible levels, skills, stats, and whatnot, and those are values that describe a person’s abilities and strength.
600
601Skills are inborn and specific to an individual. They’re really important. Even a higher-level fighter can lose to someone lower depending on their skills. Most people only have one of these precious abilities, and very few people put it to good use. Why? Like I said before, levels and skills are invisible—even the person who has a skill doesn’t know it.
602
603I should have remembered that much. After the runaway truck brought us here, we did get a lecture from an easy-going god.
604
605But Chiba was so hyped and getting all buddy-buddy with the god even though it was our first time meeting him that the mood was too corny and weird for me, so I let it go in one ear and out the other. That’s why I didn’t really remember.
606
607I guess the god liked Chiba and gave him a good skill.
608
609“Actually, I have three. 16x Experience Points, Immunity to Status Effects, and Immunity to Attack Magic. In other words, I level up way faster than other people, and nothing besides physical attacks work on me. Frankly, I’m the strongest.”
610
611“Cool...”
612
613Basically, the cheat is that he got those really good terms right off the bat. He’s a prodigy or whatever thanks to that god. There is something pretty sneaky about that, yeah.
614
615“But that’s kind of the template for ‘other world’ stories. The protagonist, like me, gets summoned from another world and is unbeatable thanks to a cheat ability and contemporary knowledge. There are tons of anime and light novels like that, you know? Hilarious, right?”
616 
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
62416 | P a g e
625
626
627Like I said, I don’t know anything about anime, so I didn’t get what was so funny.
628
629Chiba’s definition of common sense is too different from mine.
630
631I’ve slept with him so many times, yet we still live in different worlds.
632
633“Well, eventually you’ll start hearing rumors about me, so then you’ll understand. Lately I’ve started appearing at the arena. You can brag that you know me if you want, Haru.”
634
635Sigh.
636
637“I haven’t caught up to the higher-level guys yet, but I level up 16 times faster than normal, so I’ll pass them up pretty soon. And I’m hunting monsters in a pretty deep area, so I have a decent income outside of prize money, too.”
638
639“Huh? So you’re rich?”
640
641“Well, a bit.”
642
643I did not expect that. Say that stuff up front!
644
645“Does that mean you want to add time?” “Huh?”
646
647“If you extend, I’ll throw in something special for free. How about it?”
648
649“Uh, will you kiss me, then?”
650
651Blorgh, kiss?
652
653He’s so persistent. But...
654
655“Sure, I’ll kiss you.”
656
657This is for my sales numbers.
658
659I’m a sex worker who takes it like a pro when her shitty weirdo former classmate kisses her lips so hard it seems like they might swell up.
660 
661
662
663
66417 | P a g e
665
666That’s my new lifestyle in this world.
667
668“Mm,” smooch, “Haru, mm, even if I...defeat the demon
669
670lord...and become a national hero,” ker-smooch, “I’ll never abandon
671
672you, mm,” he panted.
673
674Well, with this, maybe I’m getting closer to number six.
675
676I hid a yawn between kisses and decided that the next day I would go eat something tasty.
677 
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
73418 | P a g e
735
736
737Operation Meat
738
739
740
741
742The food in this world is usually super salty and oily—the kind of stuff guys like to eat—so it’s not really my thing.
743
744And when I go out to eat, all the customers are adventurer dudes. There aren’t any groups of girls chatting over lunch or anything like that.
745
746Well if the clientele are all guys, then it makes sense that the menu is all man food, I thought, biting into a leg of meat like you’d see in a manga.
747
748“So I had the idea that I could probably rake in the cash if I opened a classy restaurant with a menu that would work for girls.”
749
750“Right. But Haru, it must take guts to eat out alone, huh?” “What?”
751
752When I told my work friend Lupe about my idea as we were folding hand towels, she replied in exasperation, “Madam will scold you and say a woman eating out alone is disgraceful. You should only eat out when you have a man to escort you.”
753
754This world that Chiba and I were forced to hitch a ride to by that runaway truck—it’s super misogynistic. I was born in the Heisei period, so I knew from just a taste of it that this society was not for me. There are lots of times I’ll be doing my normal thing and then— surprise—I’m in trouble.
755
756Apparently a woman eating out alone should be ashamed. It’s improper. Well, then there’s no point in opening a cute restaurant girls would like. And, ugh, it’s embarrassing that I’d been eating out alone all that time.
757 
758
759
760
761
762
76319 | P a g e
764
765
766“But I like that about you, Haru. You seem like you might start something cool.”
767
768“You can tell? I was always a rebel at school, too.”
769
770“Wow, you went to school? So how did you end up in this line of work?”
771
772“Ah, well, a lot of things happened...”
773
774“Oh, sorry. I shouldn’t have asked. Sorry, sorry.”
775
776“Mm, how to explain...I guess I can’t go home, so I have to get by on my own. But there’s no real reason, so you don’t have to worry about it.”
777
778Lupe is only a year older than me, but she has three more years of work experience; she teaches me a lot. Sometimes my lack of common sense astounds her, but we get along well.
779
780She’s a cute girl with fluffy pink hair.
781
782“I see. My parents sold me. I had two big sisters and a little brother, so I was kind of in the way.”
783
784“What? That’s way more tragic than my story.”
785
786“It happens all the time.”
787
788This world is awfully hard to live in as a woman.
789
790Chiba’s stoked about cheat abilities or whatever like an idiot, all, “This world is the best!” but I wonder what he thinks about his classmate who has come down this far. I mean, I’m on the dead-last rung of the social ladder.
791
792He was saying that stuff about being his slave or maid or whatever, not even thinking about how I’d feel—and I’d rather die. I just know he would get a big head and start making ridiculous demands.
793 
794
795
796
797
798
79920 | P a g e
800
801
802“You guys, don’t just stand there gabbing—finish up with those towels. Then when you’re done, please clean up the kitchen.”
803
804“Okay!”
805
806But maybe it would be better to work for a dude I know, meowing in a maid uniform, than running my body into the ground with this lifestyle. I do wonder.
807
808Ahh.
809
810Well, for now my goal is to make number three in monthly sales!
811
812I’ll think about the rest after I hit that.
813
814“Haru, take the trash out.”
815
816“Kay-kay.”
817
818When I took the huge can out, I noticed someone watching me.
819
820It was a super fat guy. He hightailed it out of there, blushing. There aren’t many people walking around the nightlife district during daylight hours, so he stood out with his hulking figure.
821
822The shop isn’t even open yet. What did he want...? “Haru, what are you doing? Rehearsal’s about to start!” “Oh, coming!”
823
824But I was busy, so I didn’t have time to play Detective Conan over a guy who wasn’t even a customer. We have a lot of things to do even before the shop opens.
825
826“A sweet flower that blooms only at night ♪”
827
828So, sometimes we put on stage shows at the shop. They feature the girls who can sing or play instruments, but pretty much everyone does something.
829
830“Sōre! Tiger! Fire! Cyber! Fiber!”
831 
832
833
834
835
836
83721 | P a g e
838
839
840Incidentally, I was notorious in our school for being tone-deaf, and when we went to karaoke I was always in charge of dancing like a maniac, so I begged off singing duty.
841
842Luckily, I had planned to be in charge of wotagei for the performances at our school festival, so I took on livening up the stage with the moves I had learned. Wotagei has substantially contributed to my livelihood.
843
844Speaking of the festival, it must have happened ages ago. I wonder if our class managed to have a good time right after two of us died. I would feel bad if we killed the mood.
845
846Of course, I’d be kinda pissed if they had fun without us, too.
847
848“Haru, you’re looking sharp as usual. We’ll be counting on you for the performance.”
849
850“Thanks!”
851
852It was such an honor to have our singing princess Shequraso (number three in sales) talk to me. But I’m still going to take your rank someday.
853
854“All right, we’re going to open up, everyone.” “Come on in!”
855
856The sun went down, and the shop opened. The pub and brothel Blue Cat Nocturne is located sort of deeper within the nightlife district, but thanks to its rich atmosphere and reputation for high-quality girls, the tables start filling up as soon as it opens.
857
858“Hiya, Haru. Still no ass on you, huh?”
859
860“Gimme a break! If you wanna touch it, that’s 70 rubers!”
861
862“Sorry, I only have money for drinks today.”
863 
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
87222 | P a g e
873
874
875The regulars gathered, and I did my waitressing despite the guys grabbing my butt. Honestly, where does he get off saying I have no ass if he has no money?
876
877And then he was staring at Shequraso’s butt all like, “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about.”
878
879Fuck. I’m still growing.
880
881I cut across the hall with four beer mugs in each hand, stepping a bit higher than usual. I’m gonna get that gorgeous ass, just you wait!
882
883Pretty much the only guy so unrefined he would say “Let’s go
884
885upstairs” the minute he walks through the door is Chiba. Manly
886
887manners dictated eating and drinking one’s fill—spending properly at
888
889the pub—beforehand.
890
891Most of what I do at the pub is waiting tables, but I’d like to try working in the kitchen eventually. I should probably learn how to cook—after all, it feels shitty to eat out now.
892
893“Come on in!” I welcomed a customer with a fawning pose. But I’d seen that fatty somewhere before. Huh?
894
895
896Is this the chubby dude who was outside the shop before we opened?
897
898“Ah...umm...”
899
900He used a handkerchief to wipe a stream of sweat away. He was all red, with a face just like a sumo wrestler.
901
902For the time being I smiled politely and led him to a seat. “Party of one?”
903
904He was too big to put at the bar. It was a waste, but I gave him a window table. That’s a place where only cool guys should be sitting.
905
906“Let me know when you’ve decided what you’d like.”
907 
908
909
910
91123 | P a g e
912
913
914That day I was wearing my orange dress, so I was extra cute even though I couldn’t give as many free panty flashes. To leave an impression, I rocked my hips to make my skirt swish as I walked back to the bar. When I checked on Sumo in the mirror on the back of the restroom door, sure enough, he was fixated on my ass. Heh-heh. Not too shabby after all.
915
916I had the feeling he kept glancing at me, but I had to wait on other customers too, so I didn’t have time to flirt. He seemed to have a hard time talking to girls, though—he still hadn’t ordered anything. Since he was so helpless, I decided to go over to him when I had a free moment.
917
918“What can I get for you?”
919
920“U-Uh...I...umm...”
921
922Hakkeyoi!
923
924“Wh-What’s your name?”
925
926“Huh?”
927
928“Please tell me your name.”
929
930From what I could tell, he was still pretty young. Maybe around my age. He looked to be 18 or 19 at the oldest.
931
932He was fat, but he was wearing nice clothes. He didn’t look like he was earning his own money, so his parents were probably rich. He must have been getting an allowance big enough to come to this sort of place on his own.
933
934“O-ho.” I pulled up a chair and sat across from him. “Ten rubers.” “Huh?”
935
936“Happy Fun Talking Time. If you want me to sit with you, it’s 10 rubers for 30 minutes.”
937
938“Oh, I-I see.”
939 
940
941
942
94324 | P a g e
944
945
946As Sumo hesitantly took out some money, I made sure to get a peek inside his wallet.
947
948Ohh.
949
950Oh-hooo.
951
952“Lupe, an ice-cold beett for this gentleman. I’ll have an oohaa.”
953
954“Coming right up!”
955
956“Uh, umm...”
957
958“By the way, the girl’s drink is on you, too. That’s okay, right?”
959
960“Uh, yes. That’s fine...”
961
962“I’m Haru!”
963
964I jauntily held out my right hand, and Sumo eyed it nervously. He seemed to want to hold back as he extended his baseball glov— hand; I caught it in both of mine. “Uegh!” he made a strange noise, and I softly caressed that mitt, smiling up at him.
965
966“Nice to meet you, Sumo.” “U-Uh, my name is Jaysohlbrother...”
967
968“What? Don’t mess with me. Sumo works, doesn’t it? Sumo is perfect for you! C’mon, let me call you Sumo.”
969
970“Uh, all right, I don’t really...”
971
972Sumo’s hand started to get all sweaty. I nonchalantly let go and dried both hands by pretending to wipe off the table.
973
974Then I fixed my hair, propped myself up on my elbows, and looked him in the eyes.
975
976“Ah...”
977
978He nervously looked away.
979
980Give up already, virgin? I am cute, aren’t I?
981 
982
983
984
985
98625 | P a g e
987
988“Hey, weren’t you watching me this afternoon, too?”
989
990“Err, uh, that was, I mean...y-yes. I’m sorry.”
991
992He was dripping with sweat, and his face was bright red.
993
994I haven’t experienced this in a long time. Pure love. Maybe in junior high? I used to have guys like this confessing their feelings for me.
995
996By the way, this world is so misogynistic that women come practically as a given with drinks, and we sex workers are basically on the dead-last rung of the social ladder. Well, you can think of us as ladies in the nightlife industry.
997
998Of course, some people talk about us like we’re trash, but to virgins we can sometimes seem like the mature women they yearn for.
999
1000I swept my hair back and put on a suggestive smile. Sumo got overwhelmed and hung his head. Heh-heh. How do you like my adult sex appeal? “So, how did you find me?”
1001
1002“I-I saw you eating mangameat at our cafe, and I’d never seen a woman wolf down meat like that, not to mention all alone...”
1003
1004“Who cares how I was eating, you dummy!”
1005
1006Really? That’s what caught your eye? You like ’em savage or something?
1007
1008Then I’m done putting on the sophisticated charm.
1009
1010“Huh, so your family owns a cafe, then? That big one on the main drag, right? That’s your parents’ place? It was really good!”
1011
1012“Y-Yes. Thank you.” Sumo smiled and wiped the sweat off his face.
1013 
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
101926 | P a g e
1020
1021
1022I had gone around with no regard for appearances and eaten a lot of stuff, but that was the place with the thickest cuts of meat. And it was jam-packed with meat-loving guys.
1023
1024So that’s why the son’s wallet was so fat.
1025
1026I casually asked questions that amounted to a background check and satisfied myself that he wasn’t lying. He was a chubby rich dude—a delectable customer.
1027
1028I nonchalantly curled my leg around his.
1029
1030“Err, uh, umm?”
1031
1032“So what do you wanna do? Is talking enough? Time’s almost up.”
1033
1034Talking Time can’t be extended. We’re not a hostess bar. Our policy is to prioritize selling our bodies.
1035
1036“By the way, I’m 70 rubers a shot—one of the more affordable girls at our shop. But I give my body and soul to serve every customer, so I’m confident my cost-performance is at the highest level. And if you stick with me, I add extra services.”
1037
1038“Err, uh, umm...”
1039
1040Lupe told me later that at that moment, I was like an eagle eyeing its prey.
1041
1042Sumo hastily took his wallet out. But just then, another girl called my name.
1043
1044“Haru, someone’s asking for you!”
1045
1046Apparently the guy who’d touched my butt earlier had won a bet with another customer. He was holding up 70 rubers with a sneer.
1047
1048Sumo clenched his wallet and looked down.
1049 
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
105727 | P a g e
1058
1059
1060“...You can bid until I go upstairs. If you’ll give me 75, I’ll turn him down.”
1061
1062But Sumo seemed embarrassed and shook his head. His knees were shaking so badly I felt sorry for him.
1063
1064“If you want to, you can buy me next.” I gave him a glimpse of my cleavage and whispered in his ear: “I call dibs on your virginity.”
1065
1066Sumo, red as a plump daruma doll, nodded like a bobble head.
1067
1068I turned toward the grimy-faced dude with a smile and opened my arms, “Aw, I’m so happy you picked me!”
1069
1070＊
1071
1072The instant the door to my room on the second floor was shut, he shoved me down on the bed.
1073
1074Then he got on top of me and grabbed my dress with both hands.
1075
1076“I only have two dresses, so if you rip it you have to pay me back.”
1077
1078The dude laughed at me, grinning. “Oh, my bad.” He let go and sat cross-legged on the bed. “Hurry up and take it off then.”
1079
1080This guy likes to be rough with women. The first time we did it, I thought he was going to strangle me to death.
1081
1082But that’s not so rare in this world, or more like, in this line of work. I had underestimated it a bit as a newbie.
1083
1084“No choking, either. If you wanna do that sort of thing, it’ll be 20 rubers extra. Madam okayed that price, by the way.”
1085
1086“All right, all right.”
1087 
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
109728 | P a g e
1098
1099
1100He gave a noncommittal reply while he took off his socks, so I couldn’t tell if he was listening or not. A musky man smell spread throughout the room.
1101
1102“Show me your ass.”
1103
1104Oh, and he’s an ass man.
1105
1106His favorite, Shequraso’s, costs 150 rubers per shot, so when he can’t afford hers, he picks up my green one.
1107
1108I got up on all fours and stuck my butt out at him. He ogled from my asshole all the way to my lovely pink pussy, then slapped my butt with a heh.
1109
1110“You got no ass.”
1111
1112We’re told to put up with it if it’s just slapping. That it’ll get better soon.
1113
1114Sex workers are tools.
1115
1116Some guys, like Chiba, make us do all the work, while rough ones do whatever they want. I’d say there are more of the latter kind.
1117
1118In the other world, I did a similar kind of job. But during my loli years, even if there were weird guys who doted on me, or just used me as a toy, there weren’t any who were so brutal I thought I was going to die. Even my sort of sadistic boyfriend was pretty vanilla when it came to messing around.
1119
1120In this world, women don’t have much value. I’m infinitely replaceable; you could break me and I’d make change.
1121
1122“Eep!”
1123
1124He slapped my butt again. This guy’s foreplay is spanking. Real pros might get wet from just that, but it’s seriously impossible for me. I just wasn’t brought up that way.
1125
1126“Sir, sorry, I’m gonna yog (lube) up, so wait just a sec.”
1127 
1128
1129
1130
113129 | P a g e
1132
1133“Get wet from the mood, dumb bitch!”
1134
1135“Sorry, it’ll really hurt if I don’t, so please let me put it on first.”
1136
1137Still on all fours, I lubed up my pussy. My ass stung.
1138
1139I stopped him from sticking it in before I inserted the luvya grass and used a little extra just in case.
1140
1141This guy’s huge cock scares me.
1142
1143“Here we go!”
1144
1145As he if wanted to boast about it, he ruthlessly shoved the whole thing in.
1146
1147I could feel it in the pit of my stomach. When it started to move, I could hardly breathe.
1148
1149And he was still spanking me. He’d spanked me so much I’d gone numb and couldn’t tell if it hurt or not.
1150
1151“Ah, nn, nn.” I spaced out, and my own voice began to sound like someone else’s.
1152
1153Wait a sec, why am I moaning so cutely? It’s like I’m actually getting off or something. Why am I letting this old dude hear my good noises?
1154
1155He got even more carried away and put his hands on my neck.
1156
1157“...Choking is 20 rubers...” I managed to remind him.
1158
1159He smiled and tossed two big coins onto the bed.
1160
1161Twenty rubers. Don’t splurge just ’cause you won that bet, you fucker!
1162
1163Unreserved pressure clenched around my neck, and my tongue popped out on its own.
1164
1165“S-Sto...”
1166
1167“You set the price! Quit whining and squeeze that pussy!”
1168 
1169
1170
1171
117230 | P a g e
1173
1174
1175The terror and pain of being strangled from behind sent tears rolling down my cheeks. Then his cock got even bigger, or maybe I was tight, but it started to hurt.
1176
1177Hearing me wheezing, barely able to breathe, he laughed right in my ear. “This is what you get for underestimating men, you dumb bitch. Make sure you don’t die, now!”
1178
1179He got all the way on top of me and started thrusting like crazy, still wringing my neck.
1180
1181My head went blank, and I frantically gasped for air.
1182
1183“That’s right!”
1184
1185He strangled me incredibly hard, and just when I thought I might be in trouble, he started to ejaculate. I gritted my teeth and just barely maintained consciousness. When he was done orgasming, he tossed me away.
1186
1187“Hey, sorry.”
1188
1189He smiled at the end and smacked my butt.
1190
1191I took a shower, tied a ribbon around my neck where his hand marks were, and went back to the pub.
1192
1193Sumo was still there by himself, nursing a drink. He looked at me and seemed like he wanted to talk, but I ignored him and entertained other customers.
1194
1195Our Talking Time had ended, so if he wasn’t going to buy me, there wasn’t any other service I could offer him.
1196
1197So I spread my charms throughout the pub in search of my next customer.
1198 
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
121031 | P a g e
1211
1212
1213Strum the Night
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218“Ha-Haru...!”
1219
1220“What?”
1221
1222“D-Does it feel good?”
1223
1224“Oh, yeah. Super good. Nn!”
1225
1226Bringing my hips down on Chiba, I was thinking of something entirely different.
1227
1228Maybe what I need is some soul-searching.
1229
1230It’s been six months since I became a sex worker. I would have been a third-year in high school. There would have been less than a year before graduation. All my friends are probably worried about going to college, club stuff, plastic surgery—moving toward their futures.
1231
1232Yeah, I need to change too.
1233
1234Transformation every day. A fresh way of life. I can’t keep doing the same old thing forever. Gotta try something new.
1235
1236After scraping Chiba’s cum out of my pussy and throwing it away, I went over to where he was lying like a lump.
1237
1238“Hey, Chiba, I wanted to ask you something.”
1239
1240“Hm?” For some reason he sat up in a hurry and gulped. “About you being my slave, perhaps?”
1241
1242“Huh? Dream on. No, something else.” He poked my boob, and I leaned over him.
1243 
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
125132 | P a g e
1252
1253
1254“Would you teach me how to adventure or whatever? You can make money exterminating monsters and fighting in the arena, right? Maybe I could do it while I’m free during the day.”
1255
1256Chiba took his time, letting out a long sigh and frowning. “Koyama, you’re not taking us Innovators seriously.”
1257
1258Apparently this guy, who had been an “adventurer” just the other day, now called himself by some pretentious class name. It sounded like he was getting carried away, so I glared at him.
1259
1260“What?”
1261
1262“W-Well, it makes sense, since you just don’t know what it’s like, but...”
1263
1264This guy is basically a chicken-shit loser, so when I get aggressive he backs off immediately.
1265
1266No matter how strong he gets, he’s scared to be glared at by a girl his age. It’s just a conditioned reflex at this point.
1267
1268“Monsters are super dangerous, though! An amateur can’t just waltz in and fight them.”
1269
1270“Eh, I’d be fine, wouldn’t I? Even I’ve played Dragon Quest and Monster Hunter before. I borrowed them from my boyfriend.”
1271
1272“It doesn’t even compare, though. And you can’t even get past the army’s line without registering with the guild and buying a travel pass. And really, only guys can register with the guild.”
1273
1274“Seriously?”
1275
1276Male-dominated society.
1277
1278These assholes are always standing in my way.
1279
1280“It seems like you forgot how this world works, Haru, so I’ll explain it one more time.” Chiba crossed his arms and got all pedantic.
1281 
1282
1283
1284
128533 | P a g e
1286
1287
1288There’s been a war on for the past few hundred years with the demon lord’s army. They come from Demon Lord Forest, which is near this city. Supposedly the demon lord’s castle, which appears only at night, is located deep in those woods.
1289
1290The humans have been dispatching troops to subjugate him, but the forest is vast and the monsters come popping out all over the place, so it’s practically impossible to reach the castle; they only ever make it about half-way. Since it’s too hard to get through the boggy forest with its gigantic monsters, traps, and poison, they’ve been fighting a defensive battle for hundreds of years.
1291
1292Monsters all have their own personalities. Some operate in packs with leaders; other immensely powerful ones wreak solo havoc. Their intelligence levels are all over the place, too. Some are essentially wild animals, while others can speak human language and use magic.
1293
1294No one knows the demon lord’s aims, but what the monsters have in common is their hostility toward people. They’re enemies of the human race.
1295
1296The human army generally fights units of the organized monster army, while the adventurers handle the stray ones that cross the line, subjugate the ones that act on instinct (to abduct, rape, and kill people), and venture past the line themselves, into the forest.
1297
1298It’s a dangerous job, but apparently you can make quite a bit of money by taking on requests to kill certain monsters. Selling the treasures and valuable historical documents found in the mysterious ruins and labyrinths slumbering in Demon Lord Forest can be lucrative, too.
1299
1300“But sometimes there are women adventurers, right?”
1301
1302“Those are priestesses with blessings—they’re called ‘Sisters.’ They can use white healing magic.”
1303 
1304
1305
1306
1307
130834 | P a g e
1309
1310“Huh?”
1311
1312“I guess in this world, for some religious reason or whatever, only women can use healing skills. But just because they can heal doesn’t mean they can fight, so they can’t cross the line unless they pair up with an adventurer, and only women with a partner can register at the guild.”
1313
1314“So all I have to do is become one of those healer girls, then.”
1315
1316“Like I said, you’re not taking this seriously. All the girls train from a young age, and only the skilled ones get to be Sisters. Even if you started now, unless you happened to have the perfect skill for it, it’d probably be impossible. Plus, Haru, you didn’t even get a skill, did you?”
1317
1318“Well, no...but...”
1319
1320“You’re being too naive. It isn’t that easy to get by in this world. There aren’t very many instances where knowledge from the other world comes in handy, either. You hear lots of stories like that, right? Some common-sense notion or product from the other world doesn’t exist in the new one yet, so the hero makes a killing. Like making soap, or cooking something totally normal that tastes really exotic there.”
1321
1322“They have way better soap here. The food is good, too.”
1323
1324In this world they use organic, plant-based soap. It smells super nice and doesn’t leave my hair all coarse. Meat and fish are expensive, but vegetables are insanely cheap and really tasty. You can eat even if you’re poor.
1325
1326“Yeah, plants are unbeatable here. And thanks to some kind of magic called like alphytemy or something, biotechnology is bizarrely advanced. They use grass for everything from daily necessities to energy. There might be an opening in engineering, but because they’re so behind they’ve kind of come up with their own hacks, so
1327 
1328
1329
1330
133135 | P a g e
1332
1333
1334it’s hard to know where to start. On the whole, it’s pretty tricky.” Chiba clicked his tongue and grumbled, “We got sent all the way to this other world; I wish the people here were the kind of idiots who would be more easily amazed.”
1335
1336Honestly, I was stunned to learn that Chiba, who was so cocky about his cheat abilities, had been considering all different angles.
1337
1338He was using his head more than me. I was astounded.
1339
1340“No matter what business you get into, there’s a guild system, so there’s no such thing as industrial secrets. All you can really do is find a trade that works for you and learn it. That’s how the labor market functions in this world. I have cheat skills, so I can just keep being an adventurer and conquer the world. You’re only doing this job because you don’t have a skill, right, Haru? If you want to quit, your only real option is to rely on someone...”
1341
1342Chiba was staring at my boobs and seemed to want to say something else, but I ignored him and went to take my shower.
1343
1344What the fuck.
1345
1346Who gives a shit about skills or being unbeatable?
1347
1348Stupid.
1349
1350＊
1351
1352“Ohhh-kay! Here we go! Baa-ba-ba-baa-baa! Fibo, wiper, bye-bye—Shequraso and Haru! Whooo! Fuwafuwa, hoo-hoooo!”
1353
1354I performed with all my might on stage next to Shequraso, the main singer, and we got the usual result of the front row getting bizarrely excited and the back row doing its best to ignore us.
1355
1356I still wonder if I should really be doing this job, but I have the feeling anyone who can’t do what they’re doing with all their might will fail no matter what they do.
1357 
1358
1359
1360
1361
136236 | P a g e
1363
1364Just kidding! I’m not thinking about anything so serious as that.
1365
1366“Haru, your boyfriend’s here!”
1367
1368“Coming!”
1369
1370Sumo came again that day for Talking Time with me.
1371
1372He’s as much of a virgin as ever, because he only ever pays the 10 rubers for chatting, but for whatever reason there is a very high probability someone else will ask for me while I’m talking with him.
1373
1374Apparently if I’m sitting at the window table with a chubby guy, I appear tiny and cute. If there weren’t a one-session limit on Talking Time, I would want to keep a fat guy across from me forever.
1375
1376I say “chatting,” but really it’s just me talking and Sumo bashfully looking down with a smile on his face. If I so much as give him a peek at my cleavage or touch his arm, he gets so embarrassed he shrinks, and I feel kind of bad for him.
1377
1378Despite that, he wants to make me happy and always brings me meat or some other present.
1379
1380I guess it’s like... Ahh, love. He seems so happy I get jealous.
1381
1382Before, if a guy on the level of No woman will ever date you! liked me, I would just turn it into a joke and laugh, but now, watching Sumo, instead I start to think, Don’t give up!
1383
1384When I think that that’s how desperate I am, or like, that’s how far I’ve fallen, it stings, but well, good things are good. I would never go out with Chiba or Sumo, but you gotta fall in love while you’re young.
1385
1386Of course, the longer I do this job, the less likely it seems like I’ll experience real love.
1387
1388Ahhh, you sure age fast in this line of work.
1389
1390“Haru, someone’s calling fo—”
1391 
1392
1393
1394
139537 | P a g e
1396
1397“Righty-ho!”
1398
1399Partway through our chat (mainly me complaining), another man asked for me. Sumo is a brilliant lure.
1400
1401“What do you wanna do? If you offer 75 rubers, I’ll refuse him. Do you want to fight for me?”
1402
1403“Uh...nah...”
1404
1405His wallet definitely had a hundred or two to spare, but Sumo clenched his hand around it and hesitated.
1406
1407Clamming up in this situation is what keeps a virgin a virgin.
1408
1409“Come again, okay?”
1410
1411I pat his head and went over to the guy who asked for me.
1412
1413If Sumo ever buys me, I’ll give him a little extra service, I decided.
1414
1415“You’re even more beautiful than I thought you would be. You’re glorious in the moonlight.”
1416
1417The young, cute buyer whistled at me with a nihilistic smile.
1418
1419He was a bard, and he started by having me get naked and stand by the window while he looked me up and down and plucked his guitar-like instrument.
1420
1421Lots of people come to this city to earn money in monster-related ways, so there are lots of sadistic, or conversely, kind of masochistic, guys, but different strokes for different folks, I guess.
1422
1423“Miss Shequraso’s voice is sublime, of course, but your performance this evening was so novel. Full of passion, and so creative. Indeed, you were just like Muselusso ♪” (I asked around later, and apparently that’s the goddess of music.)
1424
1425I wanted to be like, Are you seriously singing? But I held back and bowed instead. “Thanks.”
1426 
1427
1428
1429
1430
143138 | P a g e
1432
1433
1434“Oh, stay bent like that. Like that, and now lift only your face. Put your hands on your knees. Yeah, like that. Good. That’s a supremely inventive pose. Yesss.”
1435
1436The bard guy kept making me strike poses and picking his guitar thing.
1437
1438With his long hair, big hat, and pointed boots, he looked like some kind of producer. He gave me detailed instructions and got hard in his pants.
1439
1440Ah, so he’s that kind of perv. The business corner of my mind understood.
1441
1442“That’s so good. Yes, just like that. Look at me with those icy eyes. Yes, that’s so good. You’re amazingly similar to Muselusso!”
1443
1444He started rubbing his instrument on his crotch and leaned forward. I changed my pose as he asked.
1445
1446“More! I need a more imaginative pose!”
1447
1448I imitated a bunch of poses I saw models do in fashion magazines. The idol DVDs I watched to prep for my event at the school festival also came in pretty handy.
1449
1450I turned elegantly like a runway model, bouncing my butt and boobs before posing.
1451
1452“Ohh... Good, that’s good.”
1453
1454I turned my back to him, put my hands on my butt, looked over my shoulder and winked.
1455
1456“Muselungel!”
1457
1458I’m pretty sure he liked that. He started saying even weirder things and thrusting his hips with his instrument clamped between his thighs.
1459
1460This is another world. I’ve stepped into another world of sex.
1461 
1462
1463
1464
146539 | P a g e
1466
1467“Ahh, I can’t... I’m Muselu, too!”
1468
1469The bard finally took his cock out and started rubbing it against his instrument—despite the female form right in front of him.
1470
1471Though I wondered what the hell I was doing, I even bent over and revealed my asshole to him.
1472
1473“There it is! The Grand Muselussobeu! Fantastic! You’re a goddess of revolution from the realm beyond the senses!”
1474
1475Actually, I’m a high-schooler from Tokyo, but okay.
1476
1477Now I really had no idea what he was talking about. He writhed, toes pointing and twitching.
1478
1479Then he pressed his weird guitar thing into my hands.
1480
1481“Your natural inspiration and audacious flesh are so lovely. Here, take this and serenade me. Go wherever your senses take you. Let me hear your fingertips sing!”
1482
1483This thing is basically a guitar, right?
1484
1485My boyfriend before my last boyfriend was in a shitty band, and I had wanted to sing Kane Nishioka’s “Toritetsu,” so I learned just that one song and could play a little guitar.
1486
1487D, A, G, and B Minor? I only know those four, but it’s something.
1488
1489Anyhow, it was the customer’s request, and I happened to have a bone on my table from the dried meat I had for lunch courtesy of Sumo, so I grabbed that as a pick and decided to give it a shot. I strummed.
1490
1491“What is that innovative playing style? It’s like a round-trip slap from a goddess!” He flipped and flopped like a piece squid on the grill. “You’re plucking all the strings at once with a bone? But those beautifully layered sounds are like lightning striking a snow field!
1492 
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
149940 | P a g e
1500
1501
1502What is this? It’s so novel my brain can’t keep up! But it really gets me in the groin!”
1503
1504What’s so novel that my brain can’t keep up is your fetish, but okay.
1505
1506Can I keep playing? Can I sing a song I like for the first time in forever?
1507
1508“I’m gonna go take a pic of the 7:52 DeHa 1000 ♪”
1509
1510“Oh, you don’t have to sing. I don’t need your voice. Just give me more of that sound.”
1511
1512Well excuse me for being so tone-deaf! Fuck!
1513
1514But this was work, so I did as I was told and continued playing the “Toritetsu” chords in silence. The bard continued getting himself all worked up and finally started masturbating.
1515
1516Even in a different world, there are still perverts. No matter what remote corner of the universe you go to, humans stay the same. That’s what I was thinking while I strummed his guitar, butt-naked.
1517
1518Mom, Dad.
1519
1520I’m doing my best.
1521
1522“Oh no, I see it! The door to heaven! I’m gonna knock on it! Knock-knock!”
1523
1524As the song was heading to its finish, the bard pointed his toes straight out.
1525
1526“Huh? Wait a second, sir! You can’t yet!”
1527
1528We get paid by the shot. A shot to the mouth or pussy. We’re not such lukewarm hookers that we take money just ’cause the guy jerks himself off.
1529
1530“Move your hand! Please shoot it into my pussy!”
1531
1532“Ahh, no! You must let me hear more of your angelic voice!”
1533 
1534
1535
1536
153741 | P a g e
1538
1539
1540“If you want to hear it, listen all you want. Just, when you shoot, do it inside me!”
1541
1542I mounted the bard guy, got his cock into my lubed and luvya-grassed pussy, and strummed the guitar.
1543
1544“Haaaaannnnngh!”
1545
1546The bard rocked his body up and down like a bass drum pedal below me.
1547
1548Then right as I ended the song—jaggajang—with a squeeze, he came inside me.
1549
1550Phew, glad I made it in time.
1551
1552＊
1553
1554There was a little while before the shop would open, so I had an early dinner with Shequraso and Lupe.
1555
1556A group of women eating out is shameful or whatever—this society is so stupidly closed-minded and misogynistic that we can’t have a proper girls-only hang-out—but we put a bench outside the shop, and it feels almost like a lunch break.
1557
1558“You had that old bald customer yesterday, right Haru? Did he lick your entire body?”
1559
1560“Yeah, his tongue was all over. So gross.”
1561
1562“I really hate that guy, too. I always take an extra-long shower after him.”
1563
1564“I mean, he even puts his tongue in your butt. That’s plain scary.”
1565
1566“What? He never did that to me.”
1567
1568“Me neither.”
1569
1570“Huh? Really? Eww, just me?”
1571 
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
157742 | P a g e
1578
1579“What does that feel like, anyway?”
1580
1581“Nooo, I don’t wanna talk about it.”
1582
1583“C’mon Shequraso, tell us. How did it feel? How did it feel to have a man’s tongue up your butt?”
1584
1585“Haru, don’t be nasty...”
1586
1587“Save me, Lupe. I can say anything to Haru.”
1588
1589Shequraso was nervous at first, but maybe because there wasn’t much foot traffic at that time of day, and we felt so liberated, she gradually got more talkative, dissing customers and complaining about issues at the shop.
1590
1591Then things got supremely fun.
1592
1593“This kind of thing is nice once in a while.”
1594
1595Right? Every girl loves girl time.
1596
1597Shequraso let her long, plentifully accessorized orange hair flutter in the wind and said, “The food is good, too,” with a cheerful grin.
1598
1599Once the shop opens up she gives off this intense artist aura, but stretching her back under the blue sky, she looks like a regular college girl.
1600
1601I’m pretty sure she’s 21. She’s a hella good singer, number three in the sales rankings, got nice boobs, a tight butt, and she’s super pretty, and she gets 150 rubers per shot. I’m forever in awe.
1602
1603That glorious goddess smiled a bit sheepishly, but with a bit of pride, and said, “This weekend I’m taking time off.”
1604
1605“Oh, you mean...really?!”
1606
1607“Huh? What, Haru? What is it?”
1608 
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
161643 | P a g e
1617
1618
1619“Going on vacation during our busiest time of the week can only mean one thing. A man, right?”
1620
1621“Whaaat?”
1622
1623“Heh-heh. Don’t tell anybody.”
1624
1625“Is it that one guy? The guild master’s son?”
1626
1627Shequraso has a rich, young regular—the son of the owner of the referral service, who runs the guild that covers all the brothels in the nightlife district.
1628
1629In name, he’s the guild master, but as seems to often be the case in this industry, he’s more like a ya**za boss, and his son is a huge prick.
1630
1631But they’re one of the neighborhood’s more powerful families, so naturally Madam can’t oppose them. The guy seems to be a fan of Shequraso’s singing and butt, so he comes around pretty often with his posse.
1632
1633“No, no. I would never go with that guy,” she laughed.
1634
1635Of course not.
1636
1637“Huh? Then who?”
1638
1639“You really can’t tell anybody. It’s...a soldier.”
1640
1641“Seriously?”
1642
1643“Wow!”
1644
1645Because this city is on the front lines of the war with the demon lord’s army, there are lots of people dispatched from the capital with the royal army, and they come to the shop pretty often.
1646
1647They’re the elites of this world. Young soldiers are usually pretty nice, too, so more than a few girls pine after them.
1648 
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
165644 | P a g e
1657
1658
1659But to soldiers, we’re just sex workers they met on a temporary deployment, so you have to be careful about getting serious.
1660
1661“He doesn’t go upstairs, you know. Apparently he comes to hear me sing. Then we went on a date outside the shop once, and all of the sudden he wanted me to come to his room.”
1662
1663“Whoa, did you go?!”
1664
1665We do have a date system. It depends on the price of the girl, but for me, one date is 30 rubers. It’s usually something like hanging out a couple hours before the shop opens. Taking a girl home is prohibited, and if you sleep together, the shop’s normal rates apply, but of course some girls go with the flow and end up at the guy’s house.
1666
1667Supposedly, at that point, whether you take money or make it a personal relationship depends on the atmosphere and how you feel about each other. I went on a date with Sumo once, but we just ate some meat.
1668
1669“What? I wouldn’t do that so fast. But then he asked me out again. And I felt kinda bad since he treats me to a meal every time and always comes to hear me sing. He seems pretty serious...”
1670
1671“So did you sleep with him?”
1672
1673“Well.”
1674
1675“And?” Lupe leaned in.
1676
1677“He asked me if I wanted to be his special one,” Shequraso replied with a smile, blushing.
1678
1679“Eeeep!”
1680
1681“Ahh, you’re so lucky.”
1682
1683To be honest, I wondered if he could really be trusted, but Shequraso was a veteran, so I didn’t need to tell her what was what.
1684 
1685
1686
1687
1688
168945 | P a g e
1690
1691
1692I was sure she could judge for herself. And I didn’t want to ruin the gushy mood.
1693
1694“So we must know what he looks like at least, right?” “Is he cute? Is he cute?”
1695
1696“Nah, he has a normal face. You guys definitely wouldn’t remember him.”
1697
1698“Ahh, I wanna fall in love, too.”
1699
1700“I want a guy besides Sumo...”
1701
1702“Haru, what about that adventurer who always comes around? You seem to get along with him.”
1703
1704“Mm, that guy? I just can’t get rid of him, is all. We’re more like fellow zombies than anything.”
1705
1706We just died together, that’s all.
1707
1708“Zombies?”
1709
1710“Never mind. Just, there’s no way I’m going out with him.”
1711
1712“But I heard about him from other customers. Endless Crimson Rain, right? He’s famous at the arena.”
1713
1714“Huh? Endless what...?”
1715
1716“Your friend! That Endless Crimson Rain guy!”
1717
1718“Bwa-ha! He’s delusional! His dark past must go on for pages and pages!”
1719
1720“Huh? What’s so funny?!”
1721
1722“Isn’t he strong?”
1723
1724“Mm, it’s hard to explain. But in any case, he’s an idiot, totally stupid. He’s definitely nothing special to me, so don’t misunderstand.”
1725 
1726
1727
1728
1729
173046 | P a g e
1731
1732
1733“Hmmm? I seeee.” Lupe nodded as if she had grasped something.
1734
1735“Wait a sec. Lupe, you don’t...?”
1736
1737“Huh? N-No! It’s not like that!”
1738
1739“Out with it! I’ll definitely introduce you. If that sort of guy’s your type, I’m more than happy to.”
1740
1741“Do I detect romance? Is Lupe’s love story up next?” “No, I already told you!”
1742
1743I really love goofing around like this. It’s seriously true that girl talk gives you essential nutrients.
1744
1745Even when the sunlight started to slant and the foot traffic picked up, we went on chatting and chatting.
1746
1747From somewhere came a sound like a guitar.
1748
1749“Oh, this is that song that’s been popular around the bard guild lately. It’s so cool!”
1750
1751“Right? It’s great. I want to sing a song like this sometime, but I’d need someone who could play it.”
1752
1753Apparently a musician was performing somewhere.
1754
1755To me it just sounded like normal strumming, but okay.
1756
1757“It’s called, ‘Round-Trip Slap from a Goddess,’ right? That playing style is just so original. You can hear multiple notes at once!”
1758
1759“Whoever wrote this song will get filthy rich. And with a patent on the technique, they’ll make even more. I’m jealous! Wonder what kind of person it is.”
1760
1761“Hmm.”
1762
1763I have no idea who this person is, but I’m envious of anyone who gets to live off royalties.
1764 
1765
1766
1767
176847 | P a g e
1769
1770
1771Still, though, it doesn’t sound like such an amazing song to me. Actually, it’s almost a total rip-off of “Toritetsu.” Laaaaame. “Okay, it’s almost time to open the shop.”
1772
1773“This was fun. Let’s eat together again sometime.” “Yeah. All right, let’s get in there and work hard!” It was another day of diligently sleeping with men.
1774 
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
183048 | P a g e
1831
1832
1833No Endless Rain Lasts Forever
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838Chiba, Solo X Japan—I mean Endless Crimson Rain, wouldn’t shut up about how I had to go see the arena at least once, so one day during my free time, I wandered over.
1839
1840Apparently he was getting up there in rank, and in fact, it was a first for someone who had debuted barely six months ago; he bragged about how he’d zoomed onto the scene like a comet.
1841
1842I don’t really remember much about it because lately when he starts on that topic I open up a smartphone game in my head.
1843
1844But Lupe was saying he was popular, so maybe he really is. And I caught a whiff of cash.
1845
1846So I finally moved my beautiful ass to see for myself.
1847
1848Still, I was a bit nervous because I hadn’t left the nightlife district since I started working at the brothel.
1849
1850There were more people than I imagined at the arena at the edge of town. I thought the only leisure activities in this middle-of-nowhere other world were booze and women, but there were so many people that it felt like Shibuya. There were tents selling food, and it looked like everyone was having fun. What the heck? I should have come sooner!
1851
1852I thought it would be just watching a couple of people duke it out in a boxing match or something, but you can bet money on the results, like in horse racing.
1853
1854So that’s why it’s dirt cheap to get in—only two rubers. This place is for gambling. Seriously, though, this is so great. I’ve never been somewhere like this before!
1855 
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
186149 | P a g e
1862
1863
1864I thought I would bet on Chiba, but the payout was so low, I changed my mind. His opponent’s was higher, so I bet on him, but then Chiba won like it was nothing.
1865
1866The fuck? I thought, but when I met up with Chiba, he actually got mad at me.
1867
1868“Do you seriously think I would lose to an old dude like that? Or like, why not just bet on me in the first place?”
1869
1870As long as you’re with a guy, you can go out for tea and no one will tell you you’re “shameful.” After savoring my tea in the first proper cafe I’d been to in a while, I told him, “Would you lose on purpose next time? Then I’d really clean up. I’ll give you a cut, so how about it?”
1871
1872“Huh? Are you stupid?”
1873
1874“Say that again?”
1875
1876“N-No, not that you’re stupid...just, if I did that, my rank would go down, so you wouldn’t be able to make money anymore.”
1877
1878“Is that how it works?”
1879
1880“Yeah. But really, you can just bet on me and you’ll be fine. You can bet every ruber you’re worth. I’m not planning on losing.”
1881
1882“Did you really get that strong? You’re invincible?”
1883
1884“Well, I can’t win against the guys at the top of my rank yet, but I spent all yesterday and the day before hunting monsters for experience points, and my level went up about 15. Frankly, I’m level 78 now. For the time being I’m fighting at C Rank, but if I actually tried, I’d be B.”
1885
1886Each rank has their own skill patterns and magic levels, so Chiba was studying up on them as he fought. Once you hit C Rank, some fighters start to have unique skills, and he said he wanted to study those, too.
1887 
1888
1889
1890
189150 | P a g e
1892
1893
1894“I’ll always be higher-level, so I want to get as much knowledge—or you know, experience—as I can so I don’t have to panic when I get to the next rank. You can only learn this kind of stuff in real fights, so I’m just going at a slower speed.”
1895
1896He had talked before about how important skills are.
1897
1898Even though he’s a cheater.
1899
1900“I don’t really get it, but it sounds like you’re taking it easy because you got stronger than all the guys you’re fighting?”
1901
1902“Yeah, yeah. Like, I could all of the sudden hit level 200 and become the top fighter in the arena. But instead I’m strategically controlling my level. Each time I fight, I have to be way stronger than the other guy, but the price for the fame of jumping to the top all at once would be inconvenience.”
1903
1904If you become one of the four A-ranked fighters and protect your rank fifty times, you advance to S Rank, as well as receive a title and become a noble. But then you become an important figure and can’t move around so freely.
1905
1906Before that happened, he wanted to find rare gear, get the record for farthest solo trip into the woods, and visit another town, so he was pretty busy.
1907
1908He had a lot of things he wanted to do, so he was in no hurry to reach the finish line.
1909
1910“Pretty soon I’ll advance to B Rank, but I want to get my level up to 100 first. I think the current top is 150. He doesn’t want to go S Rank, so he’s only participated in a single fight since the year started.”
1911
1912Apparently, the top A-Ranker is a dual-wielding old guy.
1913
1914He debuted in his forties and still hasn’t lost to anyone, or something.
1915 
1916
1917
1918
191951 | P a g e
1920
1921
1922“Well, someday I’ll beat that dude and be the top-ranker, but if he’s not even coming out to fight, then there’s no reason for me to rush. First I want to experience things that only commoners can.”
1923
1924I didn’t really get it, but Chiba smiled with a face I never saw on him back in the classroom.
1925
1926I’m going for top three sales rank at the shop, but all I get for that is a monthly salary of 1,000 rubers and a room that’s a little more spacious so I can service high-class customers.
1927
1928Man, if I were a guy, I’d probably have fun in this other world,
1929
1930too.
1931
1932“But now you understand what I meant when I said I was famous at the arena, right?”
1933
1934Chiba, aka Crimson, really was strong. He’d let his opponent do as they liked, take their attack with ease, and win with a single blow. Plus, he was a good bit younger than the other guys his rank.
1935
1936Apparently 16x wasn’t just for show. I don’t know the rules, but the reason Chiba’s payout was so low was probably because so many people were betting on him. Everyone seemed to take it for granted that he would win.
1937
1938And at the cafeteria near the arena, there were lots of people glancing at him—not because his weird Carp-cap hairstyle was unusual, but probably because he was famous.
1939
1940Chiba leaned back in his chair and grinned arrogantly. I took out my mental phone game. “Uh, umm. Mr. Endless Crimson Rain?”
1941
1942A cute voice said his name, but we weren’t really sure who she was talking to, so we both ignored it, but when it happened again, I turned around—“Chiba, doesn’t she mean you?”—and a girl dressed all in white was standing there.
1943 
1944
1945
1946
194752 | P a g e
1948
1949
1950A white hat (?) over perfectly straight, long, black hair. Wide eyes. White skin. A one-in-a-million knock-out, the type that any boy would go for, was nervously playing with her fingers.
1951
1952“M-My name is Kiyori. I’m a Sister of the church. I always go to see your fights, Mr. Endless Crimson Rain. I have a lot of respect for your amazing strength. So, um, if it suits you...please let me be your partner!”
1953
1954Chiba stared at the Sister girl, stunned, and then looked at me.
1955
1956Pff, I have no idea.
1957
1958“Huh? Huh? You mean me?”
1959
1960“You’re the only one with a name like Solo X Japan.”
1961
1962He must have found something amusing, because he laughed with his dopey face and dismissed the idea, “I’m not like X Japan,” but then did a double take and said, “Wait, maybe I am! Wow, I totally missed it. So there was someone just lining up cool-sounding words before me...”
1963
1964He leaned back and smacked his forehead.
1965
1966You mean you didn’t copy them because you were a fan?! Did you forget your brain in the other world?
1967
1968“Chiba. More importantly, you’re kinda leaving this girl hanging...”
1969
1970Sister Kiyori, was it? She seemed confused to be ignored as he got all excited and depressed by turns.
1971
1972I thought a girl this cute approaching him would make him so happy he’d get a nose bleed, but...
1973
1974“Sorry, I already have a partner.”
1975
1976...contrary to my expectations, he rejected her like that.
1977 
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
198453 | P a g e
1985
1986
1987I figured he’d be a loner in this world, too, so it surprised me that he already had a sidekick.
1988
1989He forced his fingers through his rock-hard bangs, shrugged his shoulders at the surprised Sister, and jerked his thumb at me.
1990
1991“A life partner, that is.”
1992
1993I was seriously pissed, so I told him, “You pay,” made him treat me to tea, and got the hell out of there.
1994
1995You shithead. Don’t get cocky. You’re just Chiba.
1996
1997No matter how reversed our positions get, no matter how many times you buy me, I’ll never go out with an otaku like you, and there’s no way in hell I’d ever be your maid.
1998
1999Never!
2000
2001“W-Wait a sec!”
2002
2003But Chiba, who must have been convinced a Monday night soap opera starring him was premiering, ran after me with a determined look on his face (realism). Can it get more obnoxious?
2004
2005“I don’t have any feelings for her, so don’t misunderstand.”
2006
2007“Misunderstand? Why would I care? You can turn her down or go with her if you want. I’m just mad ’cause you’re using me!”
2008
2009“Hey, calm down. I just met her! Did you really think I would have an affair just because she’s a tad cute?”
2010
2011“It wouldn’t be an affair in any case, and actually, I wish you would go out with her. Wait, I left so fast I must have given her the wrong idea, sorry. I’m annoyed because you were treating me like your girlfriend.”
2012
2013“Yeah... If you were my slave, we wouldn’t be equals. But I’m not the kind of petty guy who would care about something like that. You can show me your true self once in a while.”
2014 
2015
2016
2017
2018
201954 | P a g e
2020
2021“What?”
2022
2023“Uh, err, why are you angry? I mean, I think the order you do the harem routes is important, and I already picked you, my former classmate and future slave maid, as my first woman, so...”
2024
2025“I have no idea what you’re talking about! You really think I’m just gonna go along with whatever nasty story you have in your head?”
2026
2027Just as I thought I was going to explode with rage, the white girl screamed.
2028
2029“Please stop it!”
2030
2031Her wide eyes were full of tears, and her fairly big chest bounced—she seemed just like a typical female lead.
2032
2033“I beg you, please stop. Please don’t fight on account of me.” Somebody save meeeeee.
2034
2035＊
2036
2037Before things got any crazier, I called, “Annnd break!” and went back to the shop.
2038
2039I have a pretty good idea what kind of life Chiba is living, but I’m me, so I’m going to save up bit by bit.
2040
2041“And so, since that guy won, I ended up losing five rubers.” “O-Ohh. That’s too bad.”
2042
2043Sumo, sweating in his earnest efforts to hang on my every word, has started to seem kind of cute lately.
2044
2045He gives me meat, and when he’s around, I get requested more often. Maybe I should make him my little brother.
2046
2047“Haru, someone’s asking for you!”
2048 
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
205455 | P a g e
2055
2056See? Just like that. The Sumo Effect got me a request.
2057
2058“Thank you so much!”
2059
2060But the blue-bearded man looked familiar.
2061
2062It was the guy who made me lose five rubers today, the guy Chiba beat up.
2063
2064“Put your hands on the wall and point your ass this way.” He didn’t see me having tea with Chiba, did he?
2065
2066I couldn’t very well ask him, and if I was wrong, it would just make things worse, so I didn’t say anything. But the blue-bearded man didn’t seem like he was going to do any unnecessary chatting either. He briskly prepared to violate me and then thrust his cock in.
2067
2068I had lube on, but getting it shoved all the way to the back like that in one go kind of hurt.
2069
2070He grabbed my butt with his huge hands and pumped his thick hips against me. The muscles on his arms bulged. His palms were hard like baseball gloves. If he were standing across from me holding a spear, I’d be freaked out.
2071
2072Chiba can beat a guy like this without breaking a sweat. I guess that does make him pretty strong.
2073
2074As I was admiring him, the man put his mouth to my ear and spoke in a low voice.
2075
2076“You Crimson’s woman?”
2077
2078Ohhhh snap.
2079
2080“...Ah! Nnn!”
2081
2082“You can’t play dumb with me. You were out together. You must be Endless Crimson Rain’s woman.”
2083 
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
209156 | P a g e
2092
2093
2094“Eek!” He grabbed my faking-it butt so hard with his bear-paw hand that I accidentally yelped.
2095
2096“H-He’s just a friend.”
2097
2098“Don’t lie to me. Crimson said you were his woman, didn’t he? I saw you having your little lover’s quarrel.”
2099
2100“It wasn’t a lover’s quarrel. He’s really just a friend.”
2101
2102“I said not to play dumb!”
2103
2104“Agh!”
2105
2106He grabbed my hair and pulled. I hate when guys do that. It always feels like it’s gonna rip right off.
2107
2108“What a joke—I’m fucking Crimson’s woman at a brothel. Maybe I’ll tell the other guys. There are a shit-ton of fighters with a grudge against that little turd.”
2109
2110Crap, this is bad... What should I do?
2111
2112“Say something, c’mon!”
2113
2114He snorted in my ear.
2115
2116His cock got harder and harder inside me.
2117
2118“That impudent little, brat, making a fool of, an adult. Hmph! Rragh!”
2119
2120“Nn!”
2121
2122He walked me over to the window, still stuck in my pussy, and forced my face against the glass.
2123
2124“I know your face now. Don’t think you can just go walking around the city! My friends will be ready to rape you anytime!”
2125
2126I’m pretty sure that could actually happen.
2127 
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
213557 | P a g e
2136
2137
2138I know firsthand how low the status of sex workers is in this misogynistic world. Even if one was getting assaulted on a street corner, the soldiers wouldn’t protect her.
2139
2140What should I do...?
2141
2142Pressed up against the window, my face and chest squished rhythmically.
2143
2144Incidentally, I think it would pretty hot to see this from the other side of the glass, but I didn’t feel like the dude and I were really getting anything out of it.
2145
2146“That brat! I’m gonna fuck you! I’m gonna fuck you ’till you’re dead!”
2147
2148He pulled out, and a moment later I was thrown down on the bed.
2149
2150Guys in this world just love rape. I get thrown around like this at least two or three times a night.
2151
2152I’ve gotten used to being treated as a toy, but getting raped anytime 24/7, that would kind of suck.
2153
2154Dude spread my legs and thrust his cock back in.
2155
2156At the same time, I made my sexiest face and moaned. “Ahh, you’re amazing. You’re so big. I’ve never had a man so big before. I think I’m gonna go insane.”
2157
2158“O-Oh. I’m that good, huh, she-brat? You like my massive hammer better than Crimson’s little wee-wee?”
2159
2160“Yeah, I love it. I’m totally in love with your massive hammer. It’s way deeper red than Crimson’s uncut thingie.”
2161
2162I gave bluebeard a smooch on the lips. When I stuck my tongue in and noodled around, he let it go to his head and reached his out, too.
2163 
2164
2165
2166
2167
216858 | P a g e
2169
2170
2171I’m unbeatable when it comes to French kissing. Dude’s movements grew sluggish. Eventually, with a dazed look on his face, he started drooling all over.
2172
2173Phew. My kisses are level 100, ya C-Ranker.
2174
2175“I love it... I love your cock, mister. Can I be your woman?”
2176
2177Sometimes I really think men are dumb, and they are definitely at their dumbest when they’re having sex.
2178
2179“Sure. Starting today, you’re my woman. I’ll put you in such a trance, you’ll forget all about Crimson!”
2180
2181All I can think is that their cocks are their brains.
2182
2183It’s not girls who are obsessed with the D, but guys.
2184
2185I rocked my hips to match his from where he had me on his lap. I gave him a ton of free service, like, Fall for my pussy, bitch! Then I smooched him again and whispered, “Take me,” in his ear.
2186
2187“Oh, I will. I’ll kill that asshole. So be my wife!” “Yay! I’m so happy. Hurry up and kill him!” And that’s how our feelings became mutual.
2188
2189His big butt tensed and I had the feeling he was going to shoot soon, so I squeezed my pussy, too.
2190
2191“Ah, I can’t! I can’t hold back anymore! Mister, I’m gonna cum! I’m gonna cum!”
2192
2193“Yeah, cum for me! I’ll take you to heaven! Yaaargh! Nnngh!” Annnnd he’s off.
2194
2195I quickly assumed the O-face and pretended to be out of my senses.
2196 
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
220559 | P a g e
2206
2207
2208After making sure the man was satisfied and seeing him out, I took a shower, rushed back to the pub, and hid in the kitchen waiting for that idiot.
2209
2210“Umm, is Haru here?”
2211
2212“So the idiot has come!”
2213
2214Well, I guess I kind of pity him getting a hit put on him even if he is an unfair, cheat-skilled bastard.
2215
2216I thought I’d punch him in the face and then tell him what was going on, but when I saw him, I was totally shocked.
2217
2218“You’re covered in blood! What the hell?”
2219
2220“Yeah, it’s splatter. I suddenly got attacked out there in the dark. Oh, you remember the guy I fought this afternoon, right?”
2221
2222“What? No, stop it. Seriously, stop it. I don’t want to hear this! That majorly creeps me out! You didn’t have to kill him, you idiot!”
2223
2224“Huh? Nah, I didn’t kill him. Though I did make it so he’ll probably never hold a weapon again. Apparently you’re innocent in the case of revenge or counterattack here, though, so killing would have actually been within my rights.”
2225
2226“Ugh, I can’t believe you! What is this crazy savanna world? This is so scary! Terrifying! How can you be so cruel?!”
2227
2228“Who cares? I’m fine. More importantly, let’s shower together. We didn’t get to talk properly this afterno—”
2229
2230“No! Stay away from me! You’re like literal endless crimson rain right now!”
2231
2232Up until a bit ago I felt partially responsible too, but actually, no, this was entirely Chiba’s fault.
2233
2234“I’m absolutely not sleeping with you tonight,” I told him, turning down a customer for the first time.
2235 
2236
2237
2238
223960 | P a g e
2240
2241
2242Chiba said, “Then I’ll do the event with the girl from this afternoon, then,” whatever that means.
2243
2244Lupe looked on in disapproval, “Another lover’s quarrel.” No, it’s not. It’s really not.
2245
2246I’m not so adapted to this other world that I’d start a romantic comedy with a gross otaku covered in blood!
2247 
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
230661 | P a g e
2307
2308
2309Operation Nyan-Nyan
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314I don’t know how this happened, but I was sitting on a bench having tea with the Sister girl who hit on Chiba the Crimson Carp Fan the other day.
2315
2316The spot where I usually had fun lunch breaks with Shequraso and Lupe was now enveloped in this awkward atmosphere. More people had started passing by. The women wore short skirts like me, always on the arm of a man.
2317
2318This was a back street in the nightlife district, and there were lots of sex workers.
2319
2320Kiyori furrowed her brow and put a hand over her mouth. “I’ve never been to a place like this before.”
2321
2322She looked almost like a sheltered princess in profile. Her pretty face blushed.
2323
2324“Oh, you must hang out by the church usually, huh?”
2325
2326I kept thinking she must have come to talk about Chiba—after all he’s the only one who would have told her where I work—but I suppressed my urge to kill him ASAP and brought up a benign topic.
2327
2328“No, I’ve already received my angel name, so I work outside the church now, like at the hospital. I hope I’ll be able to register at the adventurer guild and be of some use on the front lines,” she mumbled quickly in a tiny voice.
2329
2330All I could say was, “Hmm.”
2331
2332She was probably referencing something to do with religious groups in this world, but I have no common sense here.
2333 
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
234062 | P a g e
2341
2342
2343“When I was little, an adventurer saved me from a monster once. Ever since then I’ve wanted to help them protect people from the demons. I studied hard, got my license, and since I wanted to partner with someone strong so I would be able to save as many people as I could, I started going to the arena. That’s how I met Mr. Endless Crimson Rain.”
2344
2345“That’s sure a funny thing to do when you need to start thinking about the rest of your life.”
2346
2347“He really is strong. He’s so young, yet he fights so boldly, and with so much respect for his opponents. He’s someone I can admire.”
2348
2349Respect? I’m pretty sure he’s just having his opponent do a move so he can watch for research.
2350
2351She doesn’t know about hidden skills and levels, so she has no idea how easy Chiba has it in his fights.
2352
2353He totally looks down on everyone with his sneaky cheat skills. “Well, but he rejected me.”
2354
2355“Oh, nahhh. He wasn’t talking about an adventure partner. Unpopular guys take any invitation from a girl as romance.”
2356
2357“...But I’m in love.”
2358
2359“What?”
2360
2361“I like Mr. Endless Crimson Rain. I want to go adventuring with someone I like, which is why I took the liberty of approaching him,” Kiyori blurted, her cheeks bright red. She was looking straight at me.
2362
2363Oh geez, this is nuts. Just a big pile of misunderstandings.
2364
2365“I understand the relationship between you and Mr. Endless Crimson Rain, Miss Haru. Please excuse me for the sudden interruption the other day. But allow me to say one more thing, even
2366 
2367
2368
2369
2370
237163 | P a g e
2372
2373
2374if it’s adding rudeness on top of rudeness: I’m not sure what I think about this attitude of yours, where you do th-this sort of work while being a companion to Mr. Endless Crimson Rain.”
2375
2376“No, so that’s the thing. It’s a misunderstanding, or like, really, the Crimson guy is completely misinterpreting the situation in the first place, but I’m only friendly with him when I’m getting paid for it. In the end, we’re just acquaintances, nothing more, nothing less.”
2377
2378“B-But I heard you had carnal relations. Beyond the scope of your work, he said.”
2379
2380“Even that I’ve only done as work. He’s the only guy I know in this place, so at first I asked him to come by, and I gave him a little bit extra to thank him. And I mean, I even act sometimes.”
2381
2382“What’s ‘a little bit extra’? Act? Like in a play?”
2383
2384“Uhh, like giving him a bit of head after he blows his load? And acting is pretending to cum even if he sucks. Just the kind of stuff anybody does.”
2385
2386“...What’s ‘head’? And where do you pretend to go?” “I knew you would say that. You’re just that type.” “Wh-What? Please don’t make fun of me.” I’m not making fun of you.
2387
2388Honestly, I feel kind of like you’re making fun of me. How can I help it?
2389
2390“All I mean is that he’s a dummy who hears what he wants and gets excited about it all on his own. Probably he’s having fun in this world, so he’s just wilding out a bit. But I know what kind of person he is, so I’ll never go out with him. Don’t worry about that.”
2391
2392“...Then what exactly is the relationship between you two?” “Like I said—”
2393 
2394
2395
2396
239764 | P a g e
2398
2399
2400“He says things like ‘this world’ or ‘Haru’s the only one who knows the old me’ sometimes. It’s almost as if there’s a whole other world only you two know about. And you just said, ‘this world.’”
2401
2402“D-Did I?”
2403
2404“Yes, you did. You both talk like you came from another world. And sometimes you use words I don’t know.”
2405
2406Kiyori was still mumbling in her tiny voice, grilling me with her eyes glued to my face.
2407
2408Crap.
2409
2410“Ohhh, we’re just from the same area.”
2411
2412“Oh? I get the same feeling from you that I get from Mr. Endless Crimson Rain. I can’t quite describe it, but you have this air about you that people around here don’t. You’re not like people from the capital, either... I sense a bigger cultural difference.”
2413
2414It’s the Tokyo air.
2415
2416But I knew she wouldn’t understand that even if I said it. Madam didn’t believe one word of my story.
2417
2418None of the people here have such an anime brain that they’d accept such a ridiculous story and become an adventurer like Chiba.
2419
2420“We just ended up in this city together by chance and don’t know anyone else. That’s the only reason we meet up. He’s not my type to begin with, so I think we’ll grow apart eventually.”
2421
2422Knowing him, he won’t come around anymore once he starts dating someone like Kiyori.
2423
2424And I have enough regulars that I’m fine without Chiba now.
2425
2426I’m sure that after a while we’ll settle into just waving if we happen to see each other.
2427
2428“...So what should I do?”
2429 
2430
2431
2432
243365 | P a g e
2434
2435Isn’t it weird to ask me that?
2436
2437It would be easy to cut her off like that, but if you leave these poor helpless people to their own devices, they spin their wheels forever.
2438
2439“I think the Crimson guy’s type is actually girls like you. He’s only attached to me because I’m his first, so just go for it.”
2440
2441“But I’m not cute like you, Miss Haru...”
2442
2443Oh my gawd, how obnoxious. She’s such a pain in the ass.
2444
2445“Whaaat? No way, you’re definitely cuter than me. You have the kind of face he likes, too.”
2446
2447“Th-That’s not true. Please don’t tease me.”
2448
2449As I was saying whatever she wanted to hear, I managed to make some desperate eye contact with Lupe who had popped her head out to see what was going on.
2450
2451“Oh, Haru. We have to prep for that thing soon.”
2452
2453“Oh yeah, gotta prep for that thing. Okay, you got this. I’m rooting for you!”
2454
2455“Huh? Umm!”
2456
2457I hurried off to prep for that thing.
2458
2459Geez, these losers just need to pair off already. What does it have to do with me?
2460
2461For my part, I was busy working on getting my sales rank up.
2462
2463I kinda stopped caring about appearances and decided it was time to hit this foreign world with some foreign culture.
2464
2465“Nyan-nyan♪”
2466
2467I put on a handmade cat ear headband and went to the shop.
2468 
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
247466 | P a g e
2475
2476I looked so damn good in my black dress and black cat ears.
2477
2478Smokin’. Believe in yourself.
2479
2480“Haru, that’s so original. How cute!”
2481
2482I caused a sensation in the shop, too. Yes, I am a goddess of revolution from the realm beyond the senses. I’ll exhibit unrivaled cuteness from another world.
2483
2484“Whoa!”
2485
2486From the entrance came the sound of someone dropping a huge sword.
2487
2488“No way. Haru, don’t tell me you put those cat ears on for me...?”
2489
2490Ugh, here he comes, Mr. Annoying.
2491
2492“So, Haru. Kiyori is pretty cute, but in terms of who puts in more effort, it’s definitely you, so—”
2493
2494“Shut up, Pizza-Face Japan. I had another pain-in-the-ass day ’cause of you, so I’m not sleeping with you. Lupe, do some Talking Time with this guy.”
2495
2496“Huh? M-Me?”
2497
2498I practically forced Lupe and Chiba together and proceeded to work the room with my sales smile. I buttered everyone up with my kitty face.
2499
2500Instead of buying Lupe after their Talking Time ended, Chiba purposely came up to me a few times to say, “Well, I’m going,” but I pretended to be busy and ignored him.
2501
2502He’d been all about my cat ears, but in the end, he trudged home. I asked Lupe what he was like and she said, “Well, at first it was as awkward as you’d expect, given the situation,” but apparently she’d gotten him hooked. I’d expect nothing less from Lupe-senpai.
2503 
2504
2505
2506
2507
250867 | P a g e
2509
2510
2511Actually, I really was busy. For my part, I was sensing people getting hooked on my cat ears.
2512
2513A bunch of customers there to drink wanted to mess with me, and Sumo turned bright red at just the sight of my face.
2514
2515I thought I would chat with Sumo in cat language, but then the blacksmith said I reminded him of a cat he used to have and bought me for upstairs.
2516
2517I decided to give him full-on cat play.
2518
2519“Nyaaaa.”
2520
2521“H-Hey, that tickles.”
2522
2523I licked his hairy nipples.
2524
2525I was naked with cat ears, but I ventured to wear socks. If I had made a tail, I would have been even more cat-like, but I wasn’t sure what to use.
2526
2527“You really are cute.”
2528
2529He pet my head. He must have really loved his cat.
2530
2531I went to put his cock in my mouth. It was still all floppy. Once I had it in, I kneaded his balls like a cat might do.
2532
2533“Ha-ha, okay, cut it out. That’s enough being a cat.”
2534
2535Oh, c’mon, you like it.
2536
2537His thighs shivered.
2538
2539Inside my mouth, his cock was hardening up.
2540
2541“Nya?”
2542
2543He shyly looked away.
2544
2545I stared at him from up close, like a cat, then turned around on all fours and stuck my butt way up in the air.
2546 
2547
2548
2549
2550
255168 | P a g e
2552
2553“Nyan?”
2554
2555My freshly lubed and luvya-grassed pussy glistened.
2556
2557Mister, I know you. You don’t buy girls very often, but you like ogling butts.
2558
2559There are more ass guys than tit guys in this world.
2560
2561“...”
2562
2563The man silently brought his cock closer. I wiggled my butt and purposely moved away.
2564
2565“Hey!” he said, like he was scolding a cat. Still blushing, he grabbed my butt.
2566
2567In came the cock.
2568
2569“I haven’t done it with my wife in so many years, I’m probably awful.”
2570
2571After making an embarrassed excuse, he slowly started to move his hips.
2572
2573So you wouldn’t guess from his face, but he’s the easily embarrassed type. It had been a long time since I’d done it at that pace, so it sort of tickled and felt kind of good.
2574
2575“Nyaaaa.”
2576
2577“I told you, you can stop that.”
2578
2579“Nya, nyaa.”
2580
2581“...Geez.”
2582
2583I started moving my hips along with his. He was blushing bright red, but he seemed to feel good.
2584
2585“You really are a cute cat.”
2586
2587I’m glad I can make him happy.
2588 
2589
2590
2591
2592
259369 | P a g e
2594
2595This makes me feel kind of good. I’m providing the right service.
2596
2597Operation Cat Ears is a huge success.
2598
2599He started to pick up the pace. It seemed like he had regained his confidence.
2600
2601“Nyaan, nya, nyan, nyaa!”
2602
2603“Yeah, that’s good. I think I’m gonna cum soon. I’m gonna—I’m gonna cum!”
2604
2605Yeah, I do want a tail. It would be cute if I could stick it straight out at times like this.
2606
2607He came a lot, all inside me.
2608
2609Then he awkwardly put his clothes back on and asked, “Can I request you again some time?”
2610
2611“Of course, nyan♪”
2612
2613He laughed bashfully and tipped me five rubers.
2614
2615Yay!
2616
2617I took my time in the shower and then put my cat ears back on.
2618
2619I’m gonna make a haul today.
2620
2621But when—tra-la-la—I got downstairs, there was some kind of commotion.
2622
2623The guild master’s snob of a son and his posse were shouting. “Hey, where’s Shequraso? She’s usually here today, isn’t she?”
2624
2625“The young master has arrived. Shouldn’t she at least come out and say hi?”
2626
2627“A little bird told me she was out meeting a man, but that can’t be true, can it? I’m pretty sure we told her she couldn’t make plans without the young master’s permission!”
2628 
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
263570 | P a g e
2636
2637
2638What were they using to make their hair that hard, glue? They could wear side parts and fancy clothes to pretend to be high-class people, but they couldn’t hide their vulgar personalities.
2639
2640The persistent man with the snake-like face, who featured most often in Shequraso’s backbiting, was bothering Madam with two of his lackies.
2641
2642“I’m sorry, but Shequraso has the day off.”
2643
2644“What? So she is with a man, then?”
2645
2646“No, she said she was going to visit family.”
2647
2648It was the weekend date she’d been so excited about. Madam didn’t want this guy bothering them. She wants her girls to be happy.
2649
2650But the guild master’s son curled his mouth into a smile.
2651
2652“Family? Prostitutes don’t have family. Is she gonna come back with a little mutt in tow?”
2653
2654Only his lackies laughed. All the other customers were put off. Madam managed a smile, but I, in my cat ears, sure couldn’t. “Young Master, our most popular girl is open at the moment.”
2655
2656“Not interested. I’m here to listen to Shequraso sing. And I’ve got some business with her ass. Get her over here.”
2657
2658“...I’ll get you a drink. Please enjoy yourself.”
2659
2660Madam’s face didn’t so much as flinch, but dealing with the guild master’s son was tricky, even for her.
2661
2662She got him a drink and recommended other girls, but he wouldn’t calm down.
2663
2664Shequraso’s a hero for putting up with this guy all the time. Of course, she gets paid a fair amount, but I really hate guys like him, so I respect her for it.
2665 
2666
2667
2668
2669
267071 | P a g e
2671
2672
2673And I get why she would want to talk about him behind his back. “Oh, hey, there’s a little mutt here already.”
2674
2675He turned my way and started saying something. About a puppy? Where?
2676
2677“You, the little one in black. Are you Shequraso’s dog?” “N-No, no, I’m a c...c-c-cat.” I was so shaken I stuttered.
2678
2679Are you serious? Please don’t mess with me right now. It’ll be too tragic.
2680
2681“Do you know where Shequraso went? If you’re her dog, you should know, right?”
2682
2683I had an idea. She talks a surprising amount about her secrets.
2684
2685But I would die before telling him.
2686
2687“Or will you serve us in her place? Hmm?”
2688
2689Lupe was approaching with drinks, but I stopped her with eye contact. Thanks, bestie, but I’m prepared to put my body on the line for my friend, too.
2690
2691“It will be my pleasure to serve you! Woof-woof!” I’m a cat, but whatever.
2692
2693They laughed mockingly and one of the lackies took out his fat wallet with a wink.
2694
2695“Then first we’ll have Talking Time.” He stacked 40 rubers on the table.
2696
2697That was Shequraso’s rate, but I had no reservations about taking it. When I went to sit down, though, the rich jerk yelled at me. “Really? Not there! Why would a dog sit in a chair? That’s where you sit.” He pointed at his feet and grinned a nasty grin.
2698 
2699
2700
2701
270272 | P a g e
2703
2704
2705The other customers pretended not to see. Sumo was the only one getting upset.
2706
2707Chiba, why did you leave? This is the kind of situation where you’re actually useful. I’ll give you head, so come back, dumbass.
2708
2709I let out a dog whine.
2710
2711But of course he couldn’t take a hint, so I sat on the floor with perfect posture. Operation Cat Ears is a huge failure.
2712 
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
276973 | P a g e
2770
2771
2772Woof-Woof (Cat)
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777“Say something. We paid, didn’t we?”
2778
2779The rich jerk and his posse looked down at me coldly.
2780
2781“Uhh, I know this dude who calls himself Crimson-something-or-other and works at the arena. He’s a total idiot—it’s really hilarious. The other day—”
2782
2783“Dog.”
2784
2785“Yes?”
2786
2787“A dog doesn’t speak fluent human, does it? Bark.”
2788
2789“...Woof-woof. Waoooo.”
2790
2791He and his posse laughed loudly, but the rest of the pub was unenthused.
2792
2793Is this abuse? Is it? Maybe this was a bad idea... I’m not used to this kind of bullying.
2794
2795“Dog, how much are you per shot?” “Seventy rubers—woof.”
2796
2797“Okay, I’ll buy you.” He stacked 70 rubers on the table and said, “First, suck it.” Without moving. He just sat there.
2798
2799He was looking down at me with icy eyes that said, Start right here. The pub fell silent. A chill was in the air, and I wished I could take the cat ears off.
2800
2801“Wa-waoo?”
2802
2803“I said, ‘Suck it,’ dog. You must know at least that trick.”
2804 
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
281274 | P a g e
2813
2814
2815I looked at the posse, thinking he couldn’t possibly be serious, but they were also glaring at me with these looks on their faces— down at the pitiful puppy-kitten-whatever creature.
2816
2817Madam approached, clearing her throat. “Young Master, we’ll prepare a special room for you, so—”
2818
2819“My father played around like this here when he was young. He said he and his friends would drink and pass girls around all night. Madam, you were here back then, right?”
2820
2821Madam’s expression didn’t change, but she did hesitate a minute before saying, “Was I?” with a faint smile.
2822
2823But she couldn’t say anything else back. It was probably true. There are piles and piles of guys here who would have no issues doing something like that.
2824
2825I read the room and said, “Please allow me to suck you—woof!”
2826
2827Seeing the ripple that went through the room, the rich jerk laughed again. “What a clever dog!”
2828
2829“Woof-woof!”
2830
2831I undid the buttons of his clothes, something like a fitted suit, and out came a surprisingly big cock.
2832
2833I grabbed it and started licking like a dog. Even though I was wearing cat ears.
2834
2835He had the gall to have one fantastic cock. Dark with a nice curve. It was so nice I wanted to take a picture and show it to my friends.
2836
2837Maybe he wants to flaunt it. I made sure the other customers could see and licked slowly from the base up to help him show off how big it was.
2838 
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
284675 | P a g e
2847
2848
2849“So how is it, little mutt? How does the Young Master’s cock taste?” one of guys with him said like a moron.
2850
2851I answered like a moron right back, “Totally yummy—woof!”
2852
2853He laughed his ass off and then said, “Then put it in!” and shoved my head down to force the dark cock into my mouth.
2854
2855From there he got a tight grip on my hair and started moving my head. The tip of dude’s cock hit the back of my throat, and it hurt so bad I got tears in my eyes, but that must have been funny to them, because he sped up. They really went to town on my mouth.
2856
2857“Nnn, nnnn, ngh, ngh.”
2858
2859“Hey, no teeth!”
2860
2861“You know what’ll happen to you if you leave a mark on the Young Master’s cock, don’t you?”
2862
2863No one in the pub was talking anymore. Some customers started to leave. I was mostly praying the idiot would just cum already—as one of the girls, I felt responsible for the ruined atmosphere.
2864
2865There were probably some creeps getting horny watching me get abused. Guys like that probably love this sort of thing.
2866
2867Go ahead and watch. I’m a pro, you know. I got a bunch of spit together so it would be noisier. I put my hand up my dress and pretended to masturbate.
2868
2869“Ha-ha! Look at that. This dog’s getting off.”
2870
2871“She’s not even on the level of a dog.”
2872
2873“C’mon, take it deeper.”
2874
2875“Nnnn, ngh,”—schlurp—“Nn, nn.”
2876
2877As the customers grew more transfixed, the rich jerk and his friends went even further.
2878 
2879
2880
2881
2882
288376 | P a g e
2884
2885“Haru...”
2886
2887Someone murmured my name, sounding concerned.
2888
2889But I didn’t have the bandwidth to pay attention. It hurt and I could hardly breathe. That dark cock was starting to piss me off.
2890
2891Then, with no heads-up, he suddenly ejaculated, the asshole.
2892
2893The moron pulling my hair pressed my head down with all his might, so the dark cock smacked my throat thingie, and to top it off, semen started pouring down the wrong tube.
2894
2895“Urk, gack, guh!”
2896
2897“Ow, what the fuck!”
2898
2899When I choked, my teeth touched him, so he slapped me.
2900
2901“Gimme a break, you shitty mutt. Fuck, that hurt... Hey, hold her down.”
2902
2903Semen dribbled out of my mouth as he flipped me over. Next, the posse bro got me lying face-down on the table.
2904
2905Then they flipped my dress up to reveal my white underwear.
2906
2907The shop had started buzzing, and I heard someone shout an excited, “Ooh!” One guy even whistled when they uncovered my smooth bottom.
2908
2909“This dumb dog needs to be trained.”
2910
2911The rich jerk took his belt off. The belts here are made of tanned bark, so they’re rougher than leather and hard. He took it and whipped my bottom as hard as he could.
2912
2913“That hurts!”
2914
2915When I screamed, he hit me again.
2916
2917“Dogs don’t talk!”
2918 
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
292477 | P a g e
2925
2926It hurt so bad I thought the skin had to be broken.
2927
2928But I kept it together and pretended to cry like a dog. “Awooo, awoo!”
2929
2930“Ha-ha-ha! Stupid dog!”
2931
2932He may very well have let me off with three strikes because of my good dog impression.
2933
2934But the rich jerk’s training didn’t end there—his rock-hard cock approached.
2935
2936Someone whistled again. I made a dog whine, “Aoo-wao,” like, Do whatever you want.
2937
2938“One moment, Young Master. I’ll prepare her for you without delay.”
2939
2940Madam came over with lube and a towel.
2941
2942It stung a bit when she put lube on my bottom where he’d beaten me, but yog lube is good for wounds, too; it melted into my irritated skin right away.
2943
2944“It’ll be over soon, so please stick it out,” Madam whispered as she lubed up my pussy. “They descend on the shop like this, but once they get what they want, they should be satisfied and leave. I’ll give you paid time off, so please hang on just a little longer.”
2945
2946I whined like a dog as she shoved luvya grass up inside me.
2947
2948This sort of thing isn’t even uncommon in this world. It could happen anytime.
2949
2950I had decided I would make my living as a sex worker, so dealing with perverts like this is no big deal.
2951
2952“Hey, bitch. Can’t you beg?”
2953
2954Coming right up, asshole.
2955 
2956
2957
2958
2959
296078 | P a g e
2961
2962“I-I want your cock, sir—woof-woof.”
2963
2964“You can do better than that.”
2965
2966“I want your dark, hard cock right now—woof-woof.”
2967
2968“More.”
2969
2970“I want you to punish this dumb bitch with your magnificent, powerful, darkly gleaming cock—woof-woof!”
2971
2972“Ah-ha-ha! This dog is seriously messed up in the head.”
2973
2974Even the other customers laughed, and I just zoned out, half mad, half embarrassed.
2975
2976Everyone was watching me, and I was a laughingstock, about to be raped, but I just didn’t care anymore.
2977
2978Ahh, am I turning stupid?
2979
2980“I...I’ll pay 80 rubers!”
2981
2982That’s when someone pounded a table.
2983
2984Sumo was standing there, blushing furiously.
2985
2986“Eighty rubers. I’m paying more than your 70. I’m...buying Haru.”
2987
2988At the end, he hung his head weakly, but he was buying me for the first time.
2989
2990“Huh? What’re you talkin’ about, Fatty?”
2991
2992“The young master bought this girl. You go make do with another one.”
2993
2994Frightened by the threat, Sumo nonetheless shouted, “There should still be time! In this shop, you’re allowed to steal a girl until she’s taken upstairs. The second floor is where the rooms for making love are. Haru doesn’t belong to you yet.”
2995
2996Sumo was right. I was the one who had explained it to him.
2997 
2998
2999
3000
3001
300279 | P a g e
3003
3004
3005“I win because I put up more money than you. I’m buying Haru!”
3006
3007Sumo’s hands and knees were both shaking. The rich jerk laughed at him and, exchanging glances with his posse, stacked 100 rubers on the table.
3008
3009“Now are you happy? Get outta here, Fatt—”
3010
3011“One hundred fifty!”
3012
3013More money came out of Sumo’s surprisingly thick wallet.
3014
3015Rich Jerk raised an eyebrow and made his pile into 200. But Sumo just pounded the table again with 300.
3016
3017“I’ll pay a th-thousand, or even two! I’m buying Haru. You can’t mistreat her anymore!” Sumo screamed, breathing roughly and in tears, his whole face bright red.
3018
3019The shop had gone silent, so I could hear when one of the posse dudes leaned in to whisper in Rich Jerk’s ear, “Young Master, this chubster’s the son of the owner of Jay’s Cafe on South Street. That’s the food services guild master, so please don’t pick a fight with this guy.”
3020
3021Rich Jerk clicked his tongue—“This is ridiculous”—and put away his cock. “Three hundred for one dog? Are you crazy? Well, pigs and dogs go together. Have fun, chef,” he spat, bumping into Sumo’s shoulder on his way out. Once he was gone, the other customers started bad-mouthing him as if to patch things up, Lupe and the others wrapped me in a blanket and comforted me, and Sumo sheepishly held up his beett mug to all the people who wanted to give him cheers.
3022
3023“This is my room. It’s your first time here, huh?”
3024
3025The room we take our customers to is the same room we always sleep in. I don’t have much stuff, but with Sumo inside, it suddenly felt cramped.
3026 
3027
3028
3029
303080 | P a g e
3031
3032
3033I think he actually waited, standing there stiffly, the whole time I was taking my shower.
3034
3035“You can sit there.”
3036
3037When I had him sit on the bed, it made a horrendous squeaking racket.
3038
3039There goes my mattress. I wonder if I can get the shop to pay to fix it.
3040
3041Sumo was too nervous and sweating bullets. His handkerchief could never handle it, so I lent him a bath towel.
3042
3043After what happened, he had tried to take back the 300 and pull out—“Maybe I won’t do this after all”—but Madam took it and told him, “Rules are rules.”
3044
3045He seemed to regret buying me on the spur of the moment and kept apologizing. Since he liked me in a pure way, he must have had some resistance to the idea of paying money for me.
3046
3047Sure, but I’m still a sex worker, dude. Virgins are such weird creatures.
3048
3049Tonight, though, I would have him cast off his virginity. That’s what I decided.
3050
3051“You really don’t like this sort of thing?”
3052
3053I sat down next to him and he shook his head without even looking at me, then cocked it.
3054
3055What’s that supposed to mean?
3056
3057“...You might not like it, but...” I stood up and took his face in my hands. He got scorching-hot and trembled nervously. I caressed those pitiable cheeks and looked him in the eye. “...tonight I want you to make love to me, Sumo.”
3058
3059I kissed him on the lips.
3060 
3061
3062
3063
3064
306581 | P a g e
3066
3067
3068Usually that would cost extra, but I had been thinking that if he ever bought me I would give him a freebie like this.
3069
3070Well, considering we took 300, he still comes out with a major loss, but anyway.
3071
3072I felt more like I was going to be buried alive in his chin and nose than like I was kissing him. When it was over, he burst into tears.
3073
3074“Huh? S-Sorry. You really don’t like it, huh? I’m seriously sorry!” “N-No. I’m just...so happy.”
3075
3076He wiped his tears with the bath towel and told me how happy he was to kiss me.
3077
3078“Sorry, it’s pretty lame for a man to make a scene like this...” Having sobbed and gotten all snot-faced from a simple kiss, Sumo bowed his head.
3079
3080It kinda cracked me up.
3081
3082“It’s fine. Don’t worry about it.”
3083
3084I gave him a new towel and wiped his face off.
3085
3086“You were way too cool back there, so this balances things out.”
3087
3088Men are really mysterious. Where had he been keeping that courage all this time?
3089
3090“Sorry,” he apologized again and continued sweating.
3091
3092When I started stripping, he hurriedly averted his eyes.
3093
3094“You can look. See? Boobs. It’s your first time seeing my boobs, right?”
3095
3096He glanced up, but clamped his eyes shut and looked away again right away.
3097
3098It’s not like they bite. Actually, these poor things are the ones getting bitten most of the time.
3099 
3100
3101
3102
310382 | P a g e
3104
3105I finished taking my dress off and dropped my underwear, too.
3106
3107“Sumo, you’re not gonna look?”
3108
3109“Uh, um, no, I...”
3110
3111“Touch me.”
3112
3113“...I can’t.”
3114
3115“Do it. If you don’t touch me, I’ll get sold to that guy from before.”
3116
3117When I said that, he finally reached out a hand.
3118
3119It was so chubby that it would probably have been tasty grilled. He pet my breasts super gently, like he was touching glass ornaments.
3120
3121“Hee. That tickles.”
3122
3123“S-Sorry.”
3124
3125“You can put a little more muscle into it. A little bit of fondling won’t break a girl.”
3126
3127But he shook his head and said, “I don’t want to hurt you, Haru.”
3128
3129So I stopped talking and let him touch me with his cautious hand.
3130
3131When I told him it made me happy that he was being so gentle, he laughed sheepishly.
3132
3133“But hey, Sumo, you should probably take your clothes off.” “Nah, um, I’m really...”
3134
3135He mumbled and ultimately trailed off, but I took his shirt off for him. But his lower body was like an ox, so I really couldn’t handle it by myself.
3136
3137“Sumo, stand up.”
3138
3139“...I think I’ll...”
3140 
3141
3142
3143
314483 | P a g e
3145
3146“No. You bought me.”
3147
3148This is a brothel, and I’m a prostitute.
3149
3150I don’t know what your intentions were when you fell for me, but if it’s just about romance, you should cut it out or else I’ll use it to make money off of you.
3151
3152Let’s just do what we’re here for and clear your head. Understand what kind of girl I am. I’m only worth 70 rubers. Make tonight the last time you treat that kind of girl like a treasure and pay 300.
3153
3154“I’m going to teach you about the work I do.”
3155
3156The floor creaked as Sumo stood up and I took his pants off. I didn’t really want to, but I dropped his underwear, too. His cock peeked out from beneath his ginormous stomach.
3157
3158“Sorry, but can you hold your stomach up?” I had him lift up his flab.
3159
3160I could finally see his whole cock. It was pale and feeble-looking. Even if it looked small in the same way a large body makes a face look small, this thing didn’t stand a chance against the rich jerk’s dark cock.
3161
3162Well, that was fine.
3163
3164“Okay, keep holding it right there.”
3165
3166I gave Sumo the same style of head I gave the rich jerk. The kind where you lick from the base up. I’m pretty sure he got excited just watching it before.
3167
3168“Ah, ah, ah!”
3169
3170Sumo’s thighs vibrated, jiggling, and he moaned like a girl.
3171
3172And then my head got bombed by his excess meat.
3173
3174“Ow!”
3175 
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
318184 | P a g e
3182
3183“Ah! S-Sorry!”
3184
3185I thought my neck was going to get whacked into my chest. Nah, I’m fine. If your cock had been in my mouth, though, you would be dying.
3186
3187“You gotta hold it up like I said, geez.”
3188
3189“Uh, it’s okay, I mean—”
3190
3191“Hold it.”
3192
3193“...Yes, ma’am.”
3194
3195Let the licking recommence.
3196
3197This time he squeezed his stomach and endured my juicy fellatio.
3198
3199It was funny how when I flicked the tip with my tongue, he’d go up on his tiptoes and squirm. I did it over and over.
3200
3201When I jerked him with my hands while sucking, he let out a big moan, and I’m not sure if this was conscious or not, but he started moving his hips.
3202
3203But he was a virgin, so I couldn’t let him cum in my mouth, right? I stopped when it seemed like a good time.
3204
3205Sumo seemed a bit disappointed, and then awkwardly looked down when I saw the look on his face.
3206
3207I know. You’re a boy. You wanna do it with the girl you like.
3208
3209And I had asked some of the more experienced girls how to do it with a chubby guy in advance so he could buy me anytime and I’d be ready.
3210
3211I lay down on the bed and spread my legs. To make it easy for him, I spread really wide and showed him my pussy.
3212
3213But of course, he had his eyes closed.
3214 
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
322185 | P a g e
3222
3223
3224“If you don’t look, you won’t be able to get in. It’s okay. Just do what I say, and you’ll manage. You know where to put it, right? Can you see your wee-wee? Hold up your stomach and come over here.”
3225
3226The bed squeaked like crazy as Sumo brought his cock closer.
3227
3228The other girls said that a fat guy’s stomach meat isn’t all that heavy, that it’s a bit scary when they get on top of you, but that there aren’t many who actively try to crush you.
3229
3230Sumo moved slowly, careful not to break me, and stuck his hips against mine.
3231
3232But the second his cock touched my skin, it wiggled a bunch, and by the time I thought, Crap! he had already blown his load.
3233
3234“Ah, ahhh...”
3235
3236I was covered in it. He came a shit-ton. My stomach was all slimy.
3237
3238I figured, What else could I expect? and smiled. “It’s all right. This happens to lots of customers. You’ll be able to go again really soon, so don’t worry about it at all.”
3239
3240Actually as of right now, it’s only Chiba and you, but whatever, I thought as I cleaned off his cock and licked him a bit.
3241
3242He recovered almost immediately with his virgin powers and I spread my legs for round two. When he moved closer to put his cock in, I lifted up my hips for him.
3243
3244“Yep, you can just go straight in like that.”
3245
3246I wonder if I made a face this serious during my first time. I don’t really remember.
3247
3248He was making this crazy face like he was about to die or something. I’m pretty sure he couldn’t see anything at that moment besides my pussy.
3249
3250He was only thinking of me.
3251 
3252
3253
3254
3255
325686 | P a g e
3257
3258
3259“There is good. Nice and easy. Straight in.” “Hahh, haahh, ahhh...” he panted.
3260
3261“Yep, you’re getting there. Nice, just like that. Keep going, you can get farther in.”
3262
3263“Nnngh...ahh!”
3264
3265Somehow he managed to get all the way in. Sure enough, he started to cry as he panted.
3266
3267I wonder how many virginities I’ve stolen. I don’t remember, but this guy is the only one who’s cried.
3268
3269Do you like me that much? You dummy. “You don’t have to cry at every little thing.”
3270
3271“Y-Yes, ma’am.”
3272
3273“You can let go of your stomach.”
3274
3275“B-But—”
3276
3277“I told you, it’s fine.”
3278
3279According to the more experienced girls, once a guy is in, his stomach won’t get in the way.
3280
3281The part about it not being heavy was true, and a pillow of flub covered the connection between us. It felt weird, all warm and jiggly.
3282
3283“Do you know how to move?”
3284
3285“Um...”
3286
3287“You pull your hips out and then put them back. Don’t push against me, but pull away first, then come back.”
3288
3289“Nn, ahh.”
3290 
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
330087 | P a g e
3301
3302
3303“You don’t have to go fast. Women like it slow just fine. Actually, it’s even better to take your time than jerk us back and forth. Try rubbing on me in a way that feels good to you.”
3304
3305It seemed more like his flub was moving than his cock.
3306
3307My wide-open legs were completely hidden by his stomach.
3308
3309So this is fatty sex. How novel.
3310
3311But it was warm. Actually, I kind of liked it, maybe. The fact that it felt like being swallowed up in his meat cracked me up though.
3312
3313Sex with Sumo wasn’t half bad.
3314
3315“Hahh, hahh, hahh...”
3316
3317“Does it feel good?”
3318
3319“Y-Ye-ahh, ahh, yes.”
3320
3321“Then take it a little slower. If you get tired you can take a rest. Enjoy me at your own pace.”
3322
3323“U-Umm...”
3324
3325“Hm?”
3326
3327“Wh-What can I do to make you feel good, too, Miss Haru?” he asked, covered in sweat and with a distressed look on his face. Pretty cheeky for a virgin.
3328
3329“It feels plenty good for me, too.”
3330
3331You’re paying for this, so you don’t have to worry about that.
3332
3333But that’s just the kind of guy Sumo is.
3334
3335I breathed a little harder and moaned for him, “Ngh...”
3336
3337I closed my eyes, bit my lip, and pretended to be getting off. “Nn, ahn, feels so good, Sumo. You’re really getting good at this.”
3338
3339“M-M-Miss Haru! Nnnngh!”
3340 
3341
3342
3343
3344
334588 | P a g e
3346
3347“Ahn, Sumo, ahhhnn!”
3348
3349I was over-acting a bit, but it really did feel good.
3350
3351Sex with this clumsy body wrapped around me wasn’t too bad.
3352
3353He even started to seem cute.
3354
3355“You can cum whenever you want. Anytime!”
3356
3357“Hahh, hahh, Miss Haru!”
3358
3359“Oh no, I don’t think I can hold back any longer!”
3360
3361When I squeezed him, he made a ringside grunt, “Guhah!” and ejaculated.
3362
3363He came so much I was like, Are you serious? It got all over my sheets. Then his eyes rolled back in his head and he flopped backwards. I was scared he would fall through the floor.
3364
3365“Hey, if you’re going to sleep, sleep up here.”
3366
3367“Uuugh...okay.”
3368
3369He lay down on the bed, still catching his breath.
3370
3371There was no room left for me to lie down, so I hopped up on his stomach.
3372
3373“So how does it feel to not be a virgin anymore? Did you have fun?”
3374
3375Sumo nodded happily. Seeing that look on your face makes me happy, too.
3376
3377“What do you wanna do after this? You paid 300, so if you want to go again, we can.”
3378
3379He had enough left for two or three more shots.
3380
3381Before that I was definitely going to have him take a shower, but I would have been fine with letting him keep me all night.
3382 
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
338889 | P a g e
3389
3390
3391Instead, though, Sumo said, “This was more than enough. I can’t handle any more.”
3392
3393He was still breathing heavily. Being fat must be tough.
3394
3395“Thank you. That was the best.”
3396
3397If he was going to talk like that, even I had to blush. But really?
3398
3399Isn’t “the best” a bit overkill?
3400
3401Sumo smiled, panting. All you did was have sex with a prostitute—don’t get so giddy. Geez, you’re so dumb.
3402
3403“So, is there anything else you want me to do? Anything.”
3404
3405If he wanted, I would have even spoiled him by resurrecting those horrible ears I’d sealed away—just this once.
3406
3407For him, I figured I would do it.
3408
3409But...
3410
3411“Uh...well, then...” After turning away with embarrassment on the first try, he got a determined look on his face and said, “I-I want you to call me by my real name! It’s Jaysohlbroth—”
3412
3413“Nah, Sumo’s fine, isn’t it?”
3414
3415“Uh, o-okay...”
3416
3417He didn’t seem to have any requests in particular, so I decided to play with his stomach pillow until the shop closed up.
3418
3419What the heck, this is so fun!
3420
3421＊
3422
3423“Sorry!”
3424
3425The next day, after hearing what had happened to me the night before, Shequraso came over to me looking ultra-apologetic.
3426 
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
343390 | P a g e
3434
3435
3436“I’m sooo sorry. That rich jerk always has to show off in front of the guys. He’s not even like that in bed. I heard he spanked you. Must have hurt...”
3437
3438“Nah, I was fine. You might be in more trouble, Shequraso. He was pretty pissed.”
3439
3440“Oh, you don’t have to worry about that. My boyfriend’s a soldier, you know. Those rich guys can’t do a thing when it comes to the army.”
3441
3442Is that how it works? I hope so...
3443
3444“I’m really sorry. I’ll bring you a souvenir next time.”
3445
3446Shequraso makes the cutest face when she laughs.
3447
3448So she wants to keep going on weekend dates... That’s fine, I
3449
3450suppose, but...
3451
3452“Okay, guess we should clean up around here.”
3453
3454Well, eventually something good’ll happen to me, too.
3455
3456Madam said she would give me time off, but I can’t make money if I’m not working, so I saved my vacation for another day and decided to work again today.
3457
3458But then she was staring at my butt.
3459
3460Just as I was thinking, Oh yeah, my lovely, freshly polished ass caught your eye? I’m a little freaked out if that’s what you’re into, but—she spoke.
3461
3462“Haru.”
3463
3464“Yes?”
3465
3466“Starting tonight, you’re 80 rubers.”
3467
3468I twirled the rag I was using around and curtsied. “Yes, ma’am!”
3469 
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
347791 | P a g e
3478
3479
3480
3481Kickin’ the Can to the Beat: Put on Donna Summer
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486It was just recently that I realized he only comes on rainy days.
3487
3488He sits at a window table alone sipping a stiff drink. He’s never had a girl sit with him or taken anyone upstairs.
3489
3490He doesn’t talk to anyone, just looks around the shop or out the window.
3491
3492“Lupe, do you know that guy?”
3493
3494I wanted to know if this super-hot older guy with stubble and slicked-back silver hair had been coming for a long time. When I whispered to her, she frowned.
3495
3496“I’ve definitely seen him around. He’s kinda creepy, right? Even if I’m totally friendly, his expression stays the same, and all he says is, ‘I’ll have a drink.’”
3497
3498She didn’t seem to like him—on the contrary, she was scared and had a hard time trying to talk him.
3499
3500Really? But he’s so hot. He’s like the hottest guy in this other world.
3501
3502“When our eyes meet, I get freaked out, like I’m being glared at by a hawk or something.”
3503
3504To me, though, in this shop full of grimy, barbaric dudes, he was the only one who gleamed. He was less like a hawk, and more like a crane surrounded by trash—a jewel in the dump. I wanted him to call me “Princess.”
3505
3506“Would you like a refill?”
3507 
3508
3509
3510
3511
351292 | P a g e
3513
3514
3515I made up my mind to talk to him. He raised his head quietly and looked at me.
3516
3517Sharp eyes. It seemed like they might be able to see right inside my head. But far from a chill, I got more of a gush. I want these eyes to look at me naked.
3518
3519“No thanks.”
3520
3521He put down the money for a single drink and left.
3522
3523Well, he’s a tough egg. Maybe he’s not coming for the girls.
3524
3525But he was the first one.
3526
3527The first customer here I thought I would like to sleep with.
3528
3529“So yeah, I finally bought it. A house. My home. My castle. Mi casa. But it’s so huge and I don’t have a woman to look after things, so it’s actually pretty inconvenient. Maybe I’ll get myself a slave...”
3530
3531Lately I’ve gotten pretty good at cooking, so I can even handle one of those pans for frying rice, like a wok, no sweat.
3532
3533When I got here I had never even cracked an egg before, but now I’m sometimes even trusted to decide the menu.
3534
3535I’ve grown in this world.
3536
3537Last month I was number six in sales, which is incredibly close to number five, and now that I’m 80 rubers, I figure this month I’ll hit it or maybe even four. My ass has gotten lovelier to the point that even that chokey dude lusts after me, and I learned some service techniques from more experienced girls so that in the last customer satisfaction survey* I was near the top.
3538
3539*This happened after the cat ears incident. I actually proposed it to help improve the shop’s image.
3540
3541Lately I’ve been obsessed with getting to like my job.
3542 
3543
3544
3545
3546
354793 | P a g e
3548
3549“Hey, Haru. Are you listening?”
3550
3551“Yep. Here’s your fried rice.”
3552
3553“Whoa, what the heck? It tastes just like the cafeteria’s!”
3554
3555“Eww, don’t cry.”
3556
3557As for Chiba, he’s been getting even more carried away with himself, grumbling about slaves and his house, and even wearing these jangly gold accessories that don’t even match his vibe. There is nothing harder to look at than an otaku who suddenly thinks he’s the cock of the block.
3558
3559“I have no intention of being your maid.”
3560
3561“So you’re gonna be a prostitute forever? I thought you wanted to quit.”
3562
3563“Not forever, but...”
3564
3565I don’t even know how long I’ll be in this world.
3566
3567I mean, if it starts looking like I might be here ’till I die, then I
3568
3569guess I gotta think about my future, but...
3570
3571“Oh yeah, I heard something interesting. If there was a way to get back to the other world, what would you do?”
3572
3573“Huh? Is there?”
3574
3575“There’s a legend in this world. Apparently at some point the demon lord appeared with a sudden black rain, said he was taking revenge on humanity, and started a war. The people were in trouble, so they asked God to summon a hero from another world. And that’s me, but anyways, once the demon lord is gone, some people say the hero gets to go back, and some people say he doesn’t.”
3576
3577“What are you talking about? Of course you could go back. Chiba, go beat that demon lord’s ass right now!”
3578 
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
358494 | P a g e
3585
3586
3587“Nah, there’s no way. I haven’t even leveled up lately. Besides, I don’t really feel like defeating the demon lord. What would I even do if I went back to the other world?” He twisted his piece-of-shit pimple face into a frown and whined about how we would have been studying for entrance exams.
3588
3589“Here I’m already gaining renown as an innodiator”—which is apparently a word he made up, a mix between innovator and gladiator. I don’t even know anymore—“and I’m making a stable living. To be frank, I don’t have any reason to go back to our world except anime. If that’s how it is, then it’s way better to stay here and be the protagonist of one, right? I mean, what would you do if you went back?”
3590
3591“I’d be a high-schooler again, duh.”
3592
3593“You’re assuming that we get to go back as we are, though, right? But we got hit by a truck! It could be that if we go back, we just die.”
3594
3595“...Our bodies and minds came here in one piece, didn’t they? It must be the same when we go back. Don’t freak me out like that.”
3596
3597“Even so, we’re dead. It’s already been eight months without us back there.”
3598
3599Our funerals are over, our graves are made, and everyone probably got sick of being sad and returned to life as usual. My boyfriend is probably getting tons of pity sex; my friends probably deleted my name from their LINE list; the flowers on my desk at school are long gone. I bet the only people still feeling sad are my parents and my big sister.
3600
3601The only space left for me is the size of a picture frame. I wonder if Chiba gets even that much.
3602 
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
361195 | P a g e
3612
3613
3614If that’s all that’s waiting for us when we go back, then I see how you might rather stay in a world where you already have a life, not that I want to admit it.
3615
3616“Haru. I’m not going to defeat the demon lord, but I am going to become the strongest man in this world.”
3617
3618Chiba’s confident about his ability to survive because of his cheat skills, so he’s optimistic lately.
3619
3620Even though he’s an otaku, even though he’s a loser, every time I meet him he’s getting more manly. He’s cheeky enough to come try to win me over.
3621
3622“I promise I’ll protect you, so...will you come live with me?”
3623
3624I took a breath and then told him, “Ya know, Lupe told me she saw you holding hands with Kiyori.”
3625
3626“Oh, shit. The routes got crossed. I gotta disarm this love bomb!”
3627
3628“Seriously, what is with you lately? Have you ever heard of self-control? Not like I care who you date—it has nothing to do with me.”
3629
3630“I love a woman who can take that attitude.”
3631
3632“‘Nothing to do with me’ means that you and I have nothing to do with each other, got it? Don’t interpret it some weird way.”
3633
3634Apparently this guy actually wants a harem of girls to wait on him. I thought he was kidding, but Lupe said he was telling her about his grand plans the other day.
3635
3636I really admire her for dealing with this dipshit. Of course, I’m the one who introduced them, but ya know.
3637
3638“Eh, just come over to my house for a visit. I even made a room for you.”
3639
3640Chiba came closer with an earnest look in his eyes—something rare for him.
3641 
3642
3643
3644
364596 | P a g e
3646
3647
3648The confidence he’s gained in this world causes bizarre misunderstandings and makes him pushy.
3649
3650“I’m telling you, I’ve been thinking about your future too, Haru. Take a look at the room, and if you like it...quit your job and come live at my place.”
3651
3652For all that, though, the way he made his move like he was hot shit got to me, which made me mad. My face heated up.
3653
3654“Let’s meet in front of the arena tomorrow. I’ll wait there until you come.”
3655
3656I had had it up to here with him, so I figured I would go take a look at his house and diss it.
3657
3658＊
3659
3660The next day, I headed to the arena.
3661
3662I was only going to his house, and, well, I didn’t really think anything would happen, but just in case, I put on a new pair of underwear.
3663
3664Nah, it’s really not gonna happen. Seems like he’s going out with Kiyori, anyway.
3665
3666But Chiba’s been attached to me this whole time. Seems like he really wants to make me his woman.
3667
3668Like, why would you pick a girl who’s sleeping with a different guy every day?
3669
3670It must be because I’m the only one who knows he’s from another world, right? Yeah. That’s the only possibility. And I mean, the only reason I meet up with Chiba is that, and I don’t feel the need to outside of that.
3671
3672Would we live together...? Nah.
3673 
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
367997 | P a g e
3680
3681
3682A raindrop fell on my shoulder. It had been sunny, but the sky had abruptly darkened.
3683
3684Aw man, I thought, and looked for some eaves to stand under. But everyone was in a panic over the sudden shower, so there wasn’t anywhere I could find shelter.
3685
3686Then I caught sight of someone slowly walking through the rain, someone who seemed to have chosen to get wet on purpose.
3687
3688Silver hair, a head taller than everyone else.
3689
3690It was him.
3691
3692Huh? What? What? Really, it’s him?
3693
3694Does he live near here?
3695
3696I went after him through the rain in spite of myself, taking care not to get noticed.
3697
3698I had the feeling it would be fine to say hi, but I didn’t want him to think I was easy, or—wait a second, I work at a brothel, of course I’m easy, but maybe more like I didn’t want to come on too strong. In any case, it was impossible for me to call out to him on the street in the middle of the day, so I decided to follow him.
3699
3700But when we reached the square, I lost sight of him.
3701
3702The rain that had been falling suddenly stopped. It was so sunny the whole thing seemed like a lie, and he had disappeared.
3703
3704It was like he had melted away into the sky with the rain clouds.
3705
3706Just kidding.
3707
3708Ahhhh. What the heck. I got my brand-spankin’ new panties all wet for nothing.
3709
3710How stupid. Seriously, what am I even doing? Fled from by the guy I liked, going to hang out at that loser’s house, none of it seemed like me.
3711 
3712
3713
3714
371598 | P a g e
3716
3717
3718I suddenly really wanted to see everybody. Not the people from this world, but my high-school friends. I wanted to be in that same old classroom talking stupid shit so bad I was ready to die.
3719
3720This other world sucks. It rains and there’s not even anywhere for a girl to take shelter? Are they in their right minds? There’s no McD’s, no convenience stores, no PokeStops—what the hell are the politicians even doing? Where is my place here?
3721
3722“Ready? Go!”
3723
3724Once the rain let up, some kids ran out into the square to play Kickin’ the Can. It was goofy how seriously they took it.
3725
3726What a racket. But it seemed like fun.
3727
3728Children shine in any world. I want to shine, too. I want to get strong enough that I can say I’m me no matter where I am.
3729
3730It’s not like me to mope just because I got rained on.
3731
3732“Hey!” I wrung the skirt of my dress out and jumped into the boys’ game. “Let me play too!”
3733
3734“Huh? What’s with this lady?”
3735
3736“Don’t bug us!”
3737
3738“Eh, it’s fine, isn’t it? C’mon, run!”
3739
3740The beat-up can flew straight into the freshly rinsed sky.
3741
3742＊
3743
3744“Haru, why didn’t you come tod—”
3745
3746“Uh-huh, I’m busy, so outta my way! Move!”
3747
3748I hurried around the pub carrying mugs of beett.
3749
3750Yep, I was busy that night. I didn’t have any time to lose.
3751
3752“Haru, someone’s calling fo—”
3753 
3754
3755
3756
375799 | P a g e
3758
3759“Hey there, great to see you again!”
3760
3761I clapped my hands to welcome the regular and took him upstairs.
3762
3763I grabbed his cock like a fast-fingered sushi chef grabs the tuna. “H-Hey, you’re sure in a hurry tonight.” “I’m just a tad short on time, sorry!” “Err, it’s fine, but...ooh.”
3764
3765
3766I sucked so hard my cheeks inverted, making a ton of noise, and right when he was about to cum, I pushed him down on the bed and put him in.
3767
3768“Whoa, whoa, I haven’t even done any—”
3769
3770“Oh, did you wanna grab my boobs? Or is doggy-style better for you? Anything you want, as long as you ask in the next three seconds!”
3771
3772“I mean, it’s fine, but you’re really rushing through thi—kgh, oh shit, I’m gonna cum, oh man!”
3773
3774All right, one down.
3775
3776I	saw off my less-than-satisfied customer, hopped in the shower, and went back downstairs. While I was at it, I did five sprints up and down. Gotta get stronger.
3777
3778Madam seemed puzzled by my behavior. Oh, right. There was something I had to ask her. Please let me off at ten tonight!
3779
3780Sumo showed up, and I flat-out refused him—“I don’t have time to talk today.” His big balloon of a body seemed to deflate. After handling a few more customers, I went straight back to my room and put in ear plugs.
3781
3782What was I doing, you ask? Sleeping, duh.
3783 
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789100 | P a g e
3790
3791
3792Paying no mind to the gasps from neighboring rooms that seemed to proclaim the night was still young, I slept with a single-minded determination, rose with the sun, and headed to the square from the day before.
3793
3794The gang was already there.
3795
3796“You’re late, Haru!”
3797
3798“We come half an hour early. If you can make it, come by then.”
3799
3800“Okay!”
3801
3802The other day I discovered Kickin’ the Can.
3803
3804In this world, Kickin’ the Can is a sport. It has complicated rules, positions, and etiquette. At first the team was mad that I barged in and kicked their can, but then they scouted me for my power kick.
3805
3806“Listen up, from now on we’re going to play with Haru as our first kicker. But we’ll switch positions according to the situation, so watch for my sign. Keep the lines of communication open. Got it?” said our playmaker, Pokyamaz, looking everyone in the eyes.
3807
3808He’s a cool boy with an intelligent face, but inside he’s got a burning passion for sports.
3809
3810When we’re on offense, he hides in the spot farthest away from the circle, giving instructions; when we’re on defense, he’s the “It” of this world, taking on the difficult searcher position and hunting the other players.
3811
3812“Haru, use all your might. Just don’t break any windows or you could get sent off the field. Think about what direction you’re kicking.”
3813
3814That was Gnace, the old first kicker. He’s the mischievous type, and he’s got spiky hair, but he’s a manly, reliable kid. He gave me advice even though I took his spot.
3815 
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821101 | P a g e
3822
3823
3824Now he’s a border, the vanguard position—they hide the closest to the circle and do things like go for the can or cause a distraction.
3825
3826“Let’s take it nice and easy. Haru, just start by learning to kick.”
3827
3828That’s the moodmaker, Relamap, who operates at his own pace. He’s a cute, smiley kid, as well as nimble and full of ideas—our tricksy second kicker who never lets you guess what direction he’ll come darting out from.
3829
3830A second kicker is the only one to accompany the search when the team is on defense; they can give advice about which direction to go in.
3831
3832“Okay, here I go!”
3833
3834And I was entrusted with being the big gun, the first kicker.
3835
3836The first kicker is a kicking specialist who, during the offense phase, kicks the can, and then hides so the other team doesn’t find them ’till the end, sometimes using the border and second kicker as distractions so they can focus on kicking.
3837
3838This team, the Happy Friends Squad, had nearly given up on entering the tournament because the kid who used to be their border moved away. But with me on the roster, they were off and aiming for the championship again.
3839
3840Apparently a girl being on a Kickin’ the Can team was unheard of, but not against the rules. Of course, I felt bad hiding the fact that I was a sex worker, but I wasn’t really sure how to explain it to these elementary-schoolers, and it would have been a serious pain to educate them about pussies and sex and so on, so that was that.
3841
3842Anyhow, it was decided that I would play in the tournament!
3843
3844Seems fun!
3845
3846“Nice kick!”
3847 
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854102 | P a g e
3855
3856
3857“Hide as fast as you can. Haru, the basic idea for you is to hide somewhere with the same radius as Relamap, but make sure you can see what Gnace is doing!”
3858
3859“Haru, your butt’s sticking out. You’re not all the way hidden!”
3860
3861“Pokyamaz is giving the sign. He always does it right after the enemy sets up the can, so if you miss it, look for a nearby teammate!”
3862
3863“Haru, your butt! I can see your entire butt!”
3864
3865“Change your hiding spot. The enemy is moving on Relamap! Relamap, fall back. Gnace, get around their back. Haru, go forward from where you are, around the right side. In a real game, try to cut the search line when you move!”
3866
3867“Haru! Your butt!”
3868
3869We practiced ’till we were dead-tired, drank from the fountain at the square, and had a meeting. Gnace’s family owns a storehouse nearby, so they’d been using it like a club room.
3870
3871Gnace is the one who was so mad about my useless butt that he wanted to cut it off, but anyhow...
3872
3873“Knock it off, Gnace. You can’t talk like that to a girl.”
3874
3875Pokyamaz is so mature.
3876
3877“Tch!” Gnace clicked his tongue and sulked.
3878
3879“It’s because Haru joined that we get to play in the tournament, so let’s all get along.” Lelamap grinned.
3880
3881I want to protect that smile.
3882
3883“...I know how hard Haru’s working,” Gnace murmured, sheepishly scratching his buzzed head.
3884
3885Why does it feel so good here? Are boys kinder than I remembered? Or are the guys who show up at the brothel just trash?
3886 
3887
3888
3889
3890103 | P a g e
3891
3892
3893“We absolutely cannot lose this tournament.” Pokyamaz held up the can we’d been using for practice. “This is a can of shelled aube that Relamap’s family makes.”
3894
3895“What? Really?”
3896
3897“Pokyamaz, I told you not to worry about that. We’re fine.”
3898
3899“Nah, I think we should tell Haru. She’s one of us.”
3900
3901Most of the Kickin’ the Can team sponsors are makers of canned products.
3902
3903That’s because the can of the team that wins the tournament is used as the official can in all Kickin’ the Can games for the year. And with all the Kickin’ the Can fans in this city, it also leads to a bump in sales.
3904
3905The Happy Friends Squad always loses in the first round, so
3906
3907Relamap’s family’s can has never been the official can. Sales hadn’t been very good, either, and his parents were saying that if the slump lasted much longer, they would have to move back to the country.
3908
3909Which is why Pokyamaz declared that we would win this year’s tournament.
3910
3911“I don’t want us to be separated from any more friends. We have to win with Relamap’s can.”
3912
3913“Yeah, ’cause our whole thing is being happy friends.”
3914
3915“Bleh, I can’t believe this is all my family’s fault. How lame... But I do want to keep kickin’ the can with you guys forever. Including Haru, of course.”
3916
3917“You guys...”
3918
3919This is too great. The passion! This is what I’ve been missing in my life.
3920 
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927104 | P a g e
3928
3929
3930“Okay! There’s no way I’m losing, either! The Happy Friends Squad is eternal! Rraaagh!”
3931
3932“Rraaagh!”
3933
3934I’ve reclaimed my youth.
3935
3936On the first day of the tournament...we were already in a pinch.
3937
3938A match goes to the first team to reach three wins, and we’d gotten off to a good start with two, but then our opponent beat us twice in a row. They had all the momentum.
3939
3940Gnace twisted his ankle. We didn’t have any subs, so if we reported an injury and he left the field, we would immediately be disqualified as a team.
3941
3942It must have hurt a ton, but Gnace hid it and hung in there. I didn’t whine about anything, either. We couldn’t lose this game.
3943
3944It was time for offense. At the end of the defense phase, we were up against a seven-point lead.
3945
3946Pulling off two kicks in a row without anyone getting caught was the quickest way to eight points and a win. Gnace could no longer run, much less act as a border. The longer this lasted, the worse our disadvantage would become.
3947
3948“We’re counting on you, Haru. I want to hide Gnace as far away as possible. Give us either a long kick, or one that will throw their searchers into confusion,” Pokyamaz instructed me in the circle.
3949
3950We were playing at City West. It was similar to the square we usually practiced on, but with no sense of the lay of the land, I wasn’t confident I could nail a long kick. I felt like I might break someone’s window.
3951
3952But this is our time to attack. We have to win no matter what.
3953 
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959105 | P a g e
3960
3961
3962I made up my mind and bent over. I pretended I was calculating the direction of the can, but I bent over, even though I was wearing a skirt.
3963
3964“Wha...?”
3965
3966The sudden panty flash threw the other team off, but I was only playing some serious Kickin’ the Can. The ref couldn’t say anything, either.
3967
3968The enemy team was flustered, and their defense was full of holes, so that was my chance to Kickin’ the Can way over their heads.
3969
3970“Yes! Gnace, over here!”
3971
3972“Okay! Haru, hurry up and hide. Whatever you do, don’t let them find you!”
3973
3974“I’ll be border. Haru, get back!”
3975
3976The boys were getting all pumped.
3977
3978But that wasn’t the answer. The girl would seize our shot at victory.
3979
3980“Relamap, be first kicker! I’ll be border. I’ll give you an opening, so don’t miss your chance to kick!”
3981
3982I would distract the enemies to give him a chance. After giving him those instructions, I intentionally hid near the circle—making sure only my butt was visible.
3983
3984“Now!”
3985
3986Relamap leaped out of hiding and got his kick in while the other team was stunned by my adorable curves.
3987
3988Gnace was able to evacuate himself even farther away. I went out again as border to lure the enemy.
3989 
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997106 | P a g e
3998
3999
4000All I did was show them my slim thighs, and their faces got so red I felt bad for them.
4001
4002“Go, Relamap!”
4003
4004With a satisfying clang, the winning can flew through the air. Boys this age are so easy to fluster it’s hilaaarious. Thanks to that, we were able to splendidly fight our way through this seesaw game.
4005
4006“You did it, Haru! ...Ah.” In a rare event, normally cool Pokyamaz got so excited he hugged me, but my soft body threw him off, and he backed away. So you’re easy to fluster, too?!
4007
4008Then Gnace came hopping over and squeezed both Pokyamaz and me at once.
4009
4010“Mrrf!” Pokyamaz groaned painfully, blushing even harder as his face got buried in my boobs. Relamap burst out laughing.
4011
4012Ah, geez. They’re all so cute!
4013
4014“Get in here, Relamap!”
4015
4016“Uh, I’m okay. H-Haru, mrrf!”
4017
4018I hugged all three of them at once and nuzzled their sun-kissed hair.
4019
4020I love you guys!
4021
4022The tournament progressed, and we remained as one of the four teams in the semi-finals.
4023
4024Pulling off such a brilliant feat after losing in the first match forever made us a team to watch, and our spectators kept multiplying. I got particular attention as their ace. People asked for my autograph when I walked around town; I was a bit of a star.
4025
4026Frankly, we were winning entirely thanks to my panty flashes, so it makes sense. But there were so many guy fans, and it seemed like with every day that went by, there were more coming just for those.
4027 
4028
4029
4030
4031107 | P a g e
4032
4033
4034In this world female athletes are still rare, so I just did whatever I could to win.
4035
4036I shortened my skirt. I bought some kinda sexy underwear. It seemed like we were on our way to a championship win—but that’s when the trouble started.
4037
4038Tournament Rule Change Notice
4039
4040Article 14. Players are prohibited from wearing skirts on the field. This is a new rule. Anyone who feels this may apply to them must summarily comply.
4041
4042Kickin’ the Can Association
4043
4044“Huh? Wait a sec. Is this about me...?”
4045
4046“Well there’s no one else. You’ve been showing off your panties too much.”
4047
4048“Tch. And we were finally winning, too...”
4049
4050A dark cloud formed over the massively popular Happy Friends Squad. But Pokyamaz was quick to offer encouragement.
4051
4052“It’s okay. All we have to do is think of another plan.”
4053
4054“Right! We haven’t lost yet.”
4055
4056“Yeah, we just gotta get out there and do it!”
4057
4058At times like these, they look ahead and psyche themselves up.
4059
4060I really love that. I should try to take after them.
4061
4062And we’re all right. No need to worry. I’m a high-schooler born and bred in Tokyo, after all.
4063
4064The day of the semi-finals...pretending to have a meeting in the circle, I bent over with my back to the enemy team. Pink panties peeked out at my waist.
4065 
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073108 | P a g e
4074
4075
4076After gathering their attention like that, I faced forward and bent over at the free kick position.
4077
4078I had lopped off the legs of some old pants Lupe gave me to make booty shorts. Now I hit them with an angle that just barely showed off the pink undies I primed them with earlier.
4079
4080Someone gulped. I transfixed the boys of the enemy team and then slightly opened my tasty, white thighs. Their heads moved in sync. The spectators’ moved, too.
4081
4082Then Gnace raced out and kicked the can as hard as he could. The boys were so absorbed in my panty-flashing that it was a total surprise.
4083
4084“You’re a hundred years too late!”
4085
4086This other world is too dopey. How often do you think a high-school girl has to deal with people peeking at her panties? I’m so familiar with the various ways they might be seen I could vomit!
4087
4088Assuming that it’s the skirt that’s sexy is such an old-man take!
4089
4090“You did it, Haru!”
4091
4092Another landslide win. We hugged and shared our happiness.
4093
4094Time for the final match. We’ve come so far!
4095
4096Dear Haru the Prostitute,
4097
4098If you don’t want everyone to know what you are, come to the association office alone.
4099
4100Kickin’ the Can Association
4101
4102A threat was delivered to the brothel, stamped firmly with the president’s seal.
4103
4104It seemed like the association didn’t like me very much, even though I was making major contributions to the thrill factor of the tournament.
4105 
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110109 | P a g e
4111
4112
4113But if they were going to out me as a sex worker, I had no choice but to go.
4114
4115Waiting for me at the office was a skeevy geezer with a beard.
4116
4117“How good of you to come. I am the president of the Kickin’ the Can Association, Nechinative. Hee-hee-hee-hee.”
4118
4119Whoa, he’s a total villain...far beyond what I imagined.
4120
4121“Haru of the Happy Friends Squad...I was so surprised to find out you were a prostitute. So that’s why you’re such an incurable pervert! How dare you sully my beloved Kickin’ the Can with base eroticism!”
4122
4123“I-I didn’t do anything against the rules.”
4124
4125“Indeed, it’s true. You didn’t break any rules. But the rules change according to my whim. For instance, if I said, ‘Showing excessive skin is prohibited,’ you wouldn’t be able to do anything!”
4126
4127“What? That’s no fair!”
4128
4129“Oh? I think it’s a pretty reasonable amendment... If you don’t like it, do as I say.”
4130
4131“Huh? What are you doing? Stop it!” He forced me down onto his desk.
4132
4133What the hell? How did this guy get to be president? The Kickin’ the Can Association must be nuts.
4134
4135“So this is the body of the much-buzzed-about Haru... The body of the she-demon who bewitches all the Kickin’ the Can-loving young men. Ooh, your skin feels so nice against my hand.”
4136
4137He muscled open the front of my dress and groped me with his wrinkly hands.
4138
4139When he licked the nape of my neck, I got goosebumps.
4140 
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146110 | P a g e
4147
4148
4149“P-Please stop. Aren’t you an important Kickin’ the Can official? I’m a player—please, you can’t do this to me.”
4150
4151“Are you sure? Do your teammates know your true nature? Will they still be your friends once they know you’re a prostitute? If so, then they’re accomplices. I’d have to disband the team. Right? Heeee-hee-hee-hee.”
4152
4153Their faces came to mind one after another. The boys who shine so bright, lovers of can-kicking—the boys who called me one of them.
4154
4155A prostitute should have never gone anywhere near them. It was only going to harm their futures.
4156
4157“...Please.”
4158
4159“Hmm?”
4160
4161“Please, don’t tell the boys. I’ll do whatever you say. I’ll quit the team after this tournament...just let me play in the championship match.”
4162
4163“That’s fine, if you’ll listen to what I say now. Make a show of yourself at the final, too. I’ll be bragging behind the scenes that you’re my woman. Hee-hee-hee!”
4164
4165Sorry, everyone. This match will be my last. I hope you guys will keep playing.
4166
4167Let’s make tomorrow’s final a great game...
4168
4169“Hold it right there!”
4170
4171Just then the door flew open and Gnace rushed in brandishing a stick. Pokyamaz and Relamap were there, too.
4172
4173“We saw Haru and wondered where she was going, so we followed her!”
4174
4175“What are you doing to our friend?”
4176 
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181111 | P a g e
4182
4183“We won’t let this happen, evil boss man!”
4184
4185Those are my boys, all right. They showed up with perfect timing to call the top of the association an evil boss man and swing sticks around.
4186
4187“Rragh!”
4188
4189“Guhhhhh!” The president sent up a horrible shriek and fell. By the way, the one who did it was me. Gnace and the others had their whole lives ahead of them; I didn’t think it would be good for them to get involved in violence, so on behalf of the whole team, I kneed the association president in the balls.
4190
4191“Y-You little bitch, what the hell...!” “H-He’s right, Haru. That was an awful thing to do.” “Just watching that is enough to give a guy cold sweats.”
4192
4193They had been all about beating him up until a moment ago, but now they instinctively lowered their sticks to protect their crotches.
4194
4195What’s that got to do with me? I’m a girl.
4196
4197“Mr. President, if you learned your lesson, then don’t mess with us anymore.”
4198
4199“We saw you threaten our friend and push her around. We’re ready to accuse you at any time.”
4200
4201“It’ll be best for you to pipe down until this tournament is over.”
4202
4203With a nervous sweat and tears streaming down his face, the president wheezed and nodded a bunch of times.
4204
4205It’s just a knee in the balls. The way guys overreact is so funny. “...Let’s get outta here. Any more and I’ll just feel sorry for him.”
4206
4207“Haru, you went a bit overboard. You better think about what you’ve done.”
4208 
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213112 | P a g e
4214
4215
4216“How about you promise us men that you’ll never do anything like this ever again?”
4217
4218Even after we left the boys still ganged up to criticize me.
4219
4220I’m the victim here—why are they mad at me? This is why I hate this misogynistic world.
4221
4222Then it was the morning of the final match.
4223
4224There was no one changing the rules or otherwise getting in the way of our can-kicking. An invigorating breeze blew across the field. Only those qualified to be tested on how much of their life they had devoted to Kickin’ the Can could set foot here.
4225
4226It was the free kick of our first game.
4227
4228On our defense turn, they had suddenly scored seven points. Our opponents were fairly formidable, as they should be in a championship match.
4229
4230Next was our time to show them what we could do.
4231
4232The only ones in the circle were Pokyamaz, Gnace, and Relamap.
4233
4234I hadn’t gone out yet. I was waiting for them to finish prepping.
4235
4236The previous day, I asked everyone at the shop to help us out. The Blue Cat Nocturne band lined up on the side of the field began to play.
4237
4238To me, the 80s disco vibes were super old-school, but in this world, the rhythms echoing across the field were utterly new.
4239
4240I gave everyone plenty of time to listen to my intro and finally made my appearance. The buzz turned into a commotion.
4241
4242I made my shoes at the last minute, so I’m glad they got done in time. To the people of this world who only know flats, eight-inch heels were even more shocking than I expected.
4243 
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251113 | P a g e
4252
4253
4254I had put even more slits into the booty shorts from the semi-final match and cut up a t-shirt to make it look like a bra.
4255
4256Over the top of that I had thrown on a blouse with the sleeves taken off. Treating the circle, where the can was waiting, like the end of runway, I pushed my hair back and made a leisurely approach. All eyes were on me.
4257
4258When I reached the middle of the circle, I cast off the blouse and struck a pose. Shequraso’s powerful vocals soared, getting everyone even more worked up.
4259
4260Pokyamaz and the guys did a dance. I sexily provoked the other team and teased the men in the audience, too. The president of the association had a pained look on his face, and I blew him a kiss.
4261
4262I slowly squatted down in front of the can and then popped my thighs wide-open.
4263
4264I	used Relamap’s family’s abalone-esque can to conceal my crotch and rocked my hips. The men watching leaned in so far they fell all over themselves.
4265
4266I took my time standing up and then kicked the can.
4267
4268It traced a beautiful arc over the heads of the other team, who were all bent over holding the front of their pants.
4269
4270Having lost the will to fight, they forfeited, so we won by default.
4271
4272The boys were all ecstatic, and we proposed a zillion toasts with water from the square.
4273
4274Gnace jumped into the fountain and got scolded by some random old guy, and it was so funny we all laughed ’till our bellies hurt and then hugged each other more times than I could count.
4275
4276Relamap raised the can and shouted, “We did it!” over and over. Pokyamaz was surreptitiously wiping away tears. We shared our
4277 
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283114 | P a g e
4284
4285
4286happiness until dark and excitedly proclaimed that we would win again next year. We promised we’d practice the next day as usual.
4287
4288It was three days later that I told them I was quitting the team.
4289
4290“...Wait. We’ll figure out a way to make it work.”
4291
4292“That’s impossible. It’s the rules.”
4293
4294“We’ll protest to the president. We can blackmail him!”
4295
4296But I shook my head at Pokyamaz’s suggestion. We had no proof, and anyone who heard the story would surely side with the president. I mean, I’m a sex worker.
4297
4298Only boys can play in the tournament.
4299
4300The new rule made perfect sense to these misogynistic people; in other words, it was only common sense in this world. It was so taken for granted it simply hadn’t been written down. Girls on sports teams was simply a foreign concept to them.
4301
4302Plus, the whole city knew I was a sex worker now. After the craziness at the championship game, the rumors spread, so now everyone involved had found out, and trying to explain was pointless.
4303
4304The team found out, too. They didn’t say anything, but I’m sure their parents told them not to play with me anymore.
4305
4306“No...this sucks. You’re our precious friend, Haru. If we’re not ‘happy’ and ‘friends,’ this team is finished.”
4307
4308“I agree. We’re only the Happy Friends Squad as long as you’re here. This team’s not changing.”
4309
4310“Yeah, we don’t need to play in the tournament anymore. I wouldn’t even if they asked. Let’s just keep playing together forever, okay, Haru?”
4311 
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318115 | P a g e
4319
4320
4321It was really hard not to cry. Are these guys actually princes from some twinkling star?
4322
4323But I couldn’t keep taking advantage of their kindness. Besides, I didn’t have the heart to say it when they looked so solemn, but what we were doing could hardly be called Kickin’ the Can, anyhow. Time to start playing the actual game, guys.
4324
4325“You dummies. I can’t be out here doing this all the time. I’m busy at work.”
4326
4327I meant that; it was something I really needed to fix. In order to make it to early morning practice on time I had been serving my customers pretty carelessly and came in dead last in the satisfaction survey. Who started that thing, anyway?
4328
4329“I’m done playing around with you kids. You little punks find some new little punk friends and play with them. I’m sick of this, anyhow. Bye!”
4330
4331I hopped up and yawned. I’ll stop intruding on the world of boys now. I’m sure they want to get back to playing real Kickin’ the Can, anyhow.
4332
4333I’m graduating from this kid stuff!
4334
4335“...Haru, you’re a horrible actress.”
4336
4337“You really think you can fool us like that?”
4338
4339“We know you don’t want to quit. Who’s the real little punk, Haru?”
4340
4341Shaddup.
4342
4343Whatever, just don’t look at me right now. I don’t wanna cry.
4344
4345“Take care, you guys. When you grow up, come to the shop. I’ll teach you something fun.”
4346
4347I waved goodbye without turning around. I really love you guys.
4348 
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353116 | P a g e
4354
4355
4356“Really?” Pokyamaz shouted, and I stopped and turned around in spite of myself. Their faces were surprisingly eager.
4357
4358“That’s a promise, Haru!”
4359
4360“When we grow up, teach us something fun!”
4361
4362“Because we’ve got our hearts set on you!”
4363
4364Bright-red faces, snotty noses, and gleaming moist eyes.
4365
4366“...Okay, it’s a promise!”
4367
4368I managed to hide the fact that I was about to become a sobbing mess, smiled, and ran off.
4369
4370Idiots. Men really are idiots.
4371
4372Grow up to be three great guys. You can’t be caring about me.
4373
4374＊
4375
4376“Hee-hee-hee-hee! How does it feel, you little devil? Do you understand what will happen to you if you disobey me, now?”
4377
4378“O...h? Please forgive me.”
4379
4380The guys who get attached to me are all weirdos like this.
4381
4382The president of the Kickin’ the Can Association’s balls survived, and he kept coming around.
4383
4384But as long as he’s coming to the shop and paying money, all I can really do is quietly let him violate me.
4385
4386He took out his Kickin’ the Can president’s seal and pushed it into my butt cheek. “Look, you’re mine!” the geezer shouted with glee.
4387
4388“I’ll do whatever you say!” I replied, wiggling my backside.
4389
4390“So toned, such a gorgeous ass. Kickin’ the Can really is wonderful—it makes the players beautiful,” he panted.
4391 
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396117 | P a g e
4397
4398“Uh, so will you let girls play, then...?”
4399
4400“Don’t get saucy with me. Women shouldn’t so much as speak of Kickin’ the Can,” he said with a satisfied grin, pumping away with his little cock inside my pussy.
4401
4402Well, yeah.
4403
4404I’m me wherever I go, but this world is this world. The shop is the only place I have to go home to.
4405
4406“I’m gonna cum, ohhh, you little devil. Hahh, I’m gonna jizz all over your pervy backside. Your ass belongs to me!”
4407
4408For the president of the Kickin’ the Can association, the way he ejaculated into my pussy was pretty lacking in kick.
4409
4410“Ahhn, Mr. President, you’re amazing! Never again will I disobey your magnificent cock!”
4411
4412“Hee-hee-hee-hee. If that’s how you feel, then let’s go another round.”
4413
4414“Oh, it’s 85 rubers to extend.”
4415
4416Well, I have more customers now, I got to experience something like a club here, and the boys were cute.
4417
4418That was fun!
4419
4420＊
4421
4422“I’m going out with Kiyori now.”
4423
4424A guy with Carp cap-shaped hair said in the voice of a loser, propping himself up on his elbows at the bar.
4425
4426“...?”
4427
4428“It’s me, for fuck’s sake!”
4429
4430“Ohh, Chiba! Long time no see! Where have you been?”
4431 
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436118 | P a g e
4437
4438
4439“I come to the shop every day, and wait outside the arena, too!” Representative of the saddest dudes of all worlds, Chiba.
4440
4441Apparently while we weren’t seeing each other he learned how to speak up when delivering a comeback. He seemed to be doing well.
4442
4443“You’re so uncertain, so I’ve progressed really far along Kiyori’s route.”
4444
4445“I still don’t really know what all that ‘route’ stuff is about, but you’re going out with her? Nice. She’s cute, right?”
4446
4447“Yeah, she’s cute, I guess. And she was a virgin. Which is great and all, but there’s one problem.”
4448
4449“What?”
4450
4451“She’s a dead lay.”
4452
4453“You’re one to talk, zombie brains.” “Well you have sex like a frozen corpse!” I came up with so many comebacks I couldn’t say anything.
4454
4455Crap, my comeback game is getting rusty. I had been spoiled by the chill environment.
4456
4457“I guess you’re really the only girl for me, Haru.”
4458
4459He grabbed my hand without asking. He was finally able to get a girlfriend like normal and all—he was really getting carried away.
4460
4461“Will you be my maid and teach Kiyori a bunch of stuff? At least to get her to the point where she’ll give head without me ask—”
4462
4463“Want some coffee?”
4464
4465“Oww! My head’s not a cup—or a carp for that matter! What the hell?!”
4466
4467“Sorry, Gunma.”
4468 
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473119 | P a g e
4474
4475“It’s Chiba!”
4476
4477There are truly no good guys anywhere.
4478 
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547120 | P a g e
4548
4549
4550X ← The man with a face like
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555He was the only one who seemed special to me.
4556
4557With the rain-pounded window as a backdrop, he gazed around the pub with those green eyes set in his chiseled features and then brought his drink to his mouth.
4558
4559Silver hair and stubble. He didn’t eat anything, didn’t talk to anyone. His eyes were sharp like hawk’s, and the other girls said he was “scary.”
4560
4561To me, it seemed like he was saying, “I’m lonely.”
4562
4563“Hey, Sumo.”
4564
4565“Yes?”
4566
4567“What’s up for tonight? Wanna go upstairs?”
4568
4569“Uh, nah, tonight I...”
4570
4571Sumo still comes around every night, but he only buys me once every three times or so.
4572
4573He’s probably used to having sex by now, but he’s a weird customer who contents himself with listening to my complaints and Kickin’ the Can stories.
4574
4575When I told him we should chat again soon, he smiled and said, “Okay.”
4576
4577After seeing him off at the door, I went over to where that guy was sitting.
4578
4579“How would you like someone to talk with? 20 rubers for 30 minutes.”
4580
4581“I’m okay.”
4582 
4583
4584
4585
4586121 | P a g e
4587
4588No, you’re definitely not. That’s why I’m talking to you.
4589
4590That night I refused to leave the cold man with the silver hair alone.
4591
4592“By the way, I saw you over by the arena the other day, sir. Do you live near there?”
4593
4594“...”
4595
4596“I used to play Kickin’ the Can, and that was actually the fateful day I met my team. I was a pretty famous player. Did you ever see me anywhere?”
4597
4598“...”
4599
4600“Well then, if you’ll excuse me...”
4601
4602Tch. He won’t even consider me.
4603
4604What is it, I wonder? Does he just like drinking alone? Then why come to our shop?
4605
4606I wish he would talk to me, even just a little... I was about to miserably withdraw when it happened.
4607
4608“Wait.”
4609
4610The man with the silver hair stopped me for the first time.
4611
4612“What’s ‘Kickin’ the Can’?”
4613
4614The gap between his mature voice and the dropped g in “kickin’” really hit me down there.
4615
4616And when I saw the 20 rubers on the table, I nearly jumped up and down.
4617
4618“I’m Haru! Nice to meet you!”
4619
4620“Oh. So, what’s Kickin’ the Can?”
4621 
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629122 | P a g e
4630
4631
4632Wow, so you’re more interested in Kickin’ the Can than me? That’s how I felt, but it was the first time he let me sit with him, and I was still so excited about that that I started to explain it.
4633
4634“—and even if three of your teammates get caught, if someone kicks the can, you get a point. But for every teammate who is caught, you lose a point, so the real fun of the game, I think, is strategizing about how much loss you can take, and then for the defense to see how well they can read the plan and find the other players.”
4635
4636“Strategy? So children’s games teach how to fight a war. That’s such a human idea.”
4637
4638I couldn’t tell from his face whether he thought what I said was interesting or boring, but he nodded.
4639
4640His hawk eyes were looking at me with hawk-like intensity. I found myself wishing he would peck me.
4641
4642“Kickin’ the Can seems like a national pastime, or sport, or whatever—it seems like everyone plays it when they’re kids. You’ve never seen it before?”
4643
4644“Do they play it in the rain?”
4645
4646“No, it gets canceled in the rain.”
4647
4648“Then I haven’t seen it,” he said, as if that were perfectly natural, and looked out the window.
4649
4650This guy must just bring the rain with him wherever he goes.
4651
4652Maybe somewhere, they treat him like a god.
4653
4654“You didn’t play games like that when you were little?” “There aren’t any games where I was born.”
4655
4656Hmm? He must have meant he’s from a different city, but for whatever reason I felt like we had something in common.
4657
4658Like maybe he’s from another world, too. Just kidding.
4659 
4660
4661
4662
4663123 | P a g e
4664
4665“Where I was born all we had were games.”
4666
4667Tokyo and friends and my smartphone. I can still remember what it felt like—so nostalgic.
4668
4669The man stared at me intently and then cracked a smile for the first time.
4670
4671My heart felt squeezed in his talons. But although he was looking at me, he was seeing someone else.
4672
4673“My son likes to play. He used to go out without telling me and play with other people’s kids. I don’t know if there was Kickin’ the Can back then or not, but...”
4674
4675The man spoke about himself for the first time. You have kids?! It was a pretty big shock, actually, but well, a guy this hot couldn’t be single at his age. It totally made sense.
4676
4677I waited, ready to hang on his next words, but he just sipped his drink like he wasn’t going to say any more.
4678
4679“So, you’re married, huh? You have just the one child?” I probed a little more.
4680
4681He abruptly stopped talking like, Damn, I said too much! He really had his walls up. Maybe he’d been out in the rain too long?
4682
4683I started to feel kind of heartbroken. Why do you reject people so much? Will I ever find out? Or maybe he wouldn’t open his heart up to a sex worker.
4684
4685He pushed back his silver hair with his long, sexy fingers, and I was so jealous of the woman I’d never seen who’d been held in his arms.
4686
4687“Are you in town on business?”
4688
4689I thought maybe he would talk to me about his work. That tends to be a topic guys will go for.
4690 
4691
4692
4693
4694124 | P a g e
4695
4696
4697“Hmm. Work. Yeah, maybe what I’m doing is work.” Maybe he noticed that I changed the topic and felt like he should hold up his end of the convo. After thinking for a little while, he said, “Sometimes I come here to see people.”
4698
4699Still expressionless.
4700
4701People-watching? Oh my god, that’s the most boring thing ever. Guys who think it’s fun to stare at people in secret are some of the most boring damn people.
4702
4703“Sounds interesting! I like people-watching, too.”
4704
4705But you can change your hobbies to suit the man.
4706
4707I drew closer to him, but for some reason his expression clouded over.
4708
4709“Boring hobby, huh?”
4710
4711Not at all☆
4712
4713“Humans are boring. I can only see them as a crowd of lives. But...”
4714
4715He stopped abruptly and took a sidelong look at the room.
4716
4717The idiotic men, the women spreading their charms...
4718
4719It was the usual scene at my workplace. Our job is to make sure the customers are having a good time, so tons of smiles, gripes, brags, and sex transform into money before your eyes.
4720
4721Does he think this is boring?
4722
4723Before I came here, I was the kind of person who was always just having fun, so I didn’t realize, but I bet everything fun in every world, if you look behind the scenes, is full of money, labor, and hardship.
4724
4725But if I start thinking like that, none of this will be worth the effort. Making money and spending it to have fun is valid. And this is
4726 
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732125 | P a g e
4733
4734
4735a place for people who want to enjoy themselves. You should have fun, too!
4736
4737Looking at his profile, I still couldn’t tell what he was thinking, but I wanted to put my cat ears on for him. How is he so cool?
4738
4739“...Guess time’s almost up.”
4740
4741“Hmm?”
4742
4743“Thirty minutes, right?”
4744
4745Oh, exactly 30 minutes had passed. That’s some amazing internal clock action.
4746
4747“...For 85 rubers, I can take you upstairs to my room...” I said, glancing up at him.
4748
4749I knew it was a lost cause when I said it, and sure enough, he didn’t go for it.
4750
4751He stood up briskly and headed for the exit. I said, “Thank you,” and watched him go. He didn’t turn around.
4752
4753I wonder when it will rain again.
4754
4755＊
4756
4757I was thinking it was awfully lively in the pub, and sure enough, it was a group of soldiers.
4758
4759Shequraso was at their table entertaining them. One of them was her boyfriend.
4760
4761“This is Mr. Bisque.”
4762
4763When I brought their mugs over, Shequraso bashfully introduced him.
4764
4765He had heavy, light-blue bangs that he wore to one side. They nearly covered his eyes. He had been to the shop before, so I recognized him, but this was the first time I was properly introduced.
4766 
4767
4768
4769
4770126 | P a g e
4771
4772
4773Well, he does have a pretty plain face, but his smile is nice enough.
4774
4775“Thanks for being so kind to Shequraso all the time!” “Oh, hey, here’s a cutie.”
4776
4777Soldiers are good customers, so the shop values them. They come in a big group to eat and drink, and they’re young, so they’re quick to buy girls. They’re perverts in proportion to how pent up they are normally, but they’re usually pretty cheerful, so even just drinking with them is fun.
4778
4779The other nice thing is that when they’re around, the ruder customers settle down. Chiba doesn’t like that more wholesome atmosphere, so he leaves right away. It’s all good things when the soldiers are here.
4780
4781Sometimes soldiers buy me, too. I’ve even been on some dates.
4782
4783Apparently some of the guys deployed from the capital or volunteering from the countryside left girlfriends or wives at home, so sometimes they just want a taste of that date feeling.
4784
4785Some girls get invited to the barracks for sex, but I don’t take that kind of work. Not that I haven’t been asked!
4786
4787It’s not that I don’t like their goofy college bro vibes, or that there weren’t any I found cool, but just, I don’t think it’s a good idea to sleep around so easily when it’s not for work.
4788
4789At least lately, I’ve been feeling that way. “Okay, who ordered the oohaa?” “Oh, that’s me.”
4790
4791Making drinks, chatting, imbibing, switching up seats ‘cause it’s more fun that way—the soldiers’ table keeps you busy.
4792 
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799127 | P a g e
4800
4801
4802Is Mr. Bisque a dekasquad commander? At least that’s what it seemed like, like he was drinking with his subordinates. Everyone was nice and interesting. It was a good atmosphere.
4803
4804“Have you been doing this long, Haru?” Mr. Bisque asked while Shequraso was talking to a different soldier.
4805
4806“It hasn’t even been a year yet.”
4807
4808“Oh, but you seem so used to it. You must be popular, huh?”
4809
4810“No, no. I’m nothing compared to Shequraso.”
4811
4812“Your legs are so pretty. You’re cute, you know.”
4813
4814He touched my thigh.
4815
4816Shequraso hasn’t noticed.
4817
4818“What? Nah, that’s not true. Oh, does anyone need a refill?”
4819
4820I casually stood up and moved. Wow, that was a surprise. So he’s that kind of guy.
4821
4822You didn’t see, right, Shequraso?
4823
4824“I heard the hectosquad commander who’s coming is pretty scary.”
4825
4826“Oh, how he caused that uproar at Central? But I guess he’s related to a minister or something?”
4827
4828“I heard he’s sent guys to the hospital just because he didn’t like them. And that he forced himself on some noble’s daughter out in the country.”
4829
4830“That’s nuts.”
4831
4832“If he’s being sent to this front, they’re probably just getting rid of him ‘cause he causes problems. Are we screwed?”
4833
4834“Commander Bisque won’t let him have his way, will you, Commander?”
4835 
4836
4837
4838
4839128 | P a g e
4840
4841
4842Mr. Bisque’s expression stiffened up for a second, but then he grinned. “Sure, I’ll protect you guys. Never fear.”
4843
4844“Ahh, you’re so cool!”
4845
4846“Yeah, protect me!”
4847
4848This sports team-like world of the soldiers seems to include all types. Well, I’m part-way through my first year as a working person and have seen a lot of different ways to live. None of them are easy.
4849
4850“Hey, I might want to go up to your room, Haru.”
4851
4852A young soldier with fluffy hair propositioned me. My talking time was just about up.
4853
4854“Oh? Sounds good. Let’s go.”
4855
4856“Hold up. I want Haru!”
4857
4858A short-haired soldier cut in. Times like this, the girl goes to the one who puts up more cash, but they’re friends and all, so I decided I would do them both. “Who wants to go first?”
4859
4860“I asked first.”
4861
4862“But I’m older than you!”
4863
4864“Aw man, you’re right.”
4865
4866So the soldier with the cropped hair bought me. I like how easy-going they are.
4867
4868When we got to my room, he suddenly took me in his arms and kissed me. Kisses are 15 rubers. The girls get to set their own price for that.
4869
4870“The girl from last time was only 10.”
4871
4872“Sorry, I’m expensive. But lots of people tell me I’m worth it.” “Oh, is that how it is? Well, fine. Here’s your 15 rubers.”
4873 
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879129 | P a g e
4880
4881
4882He kept kissing me and then pushed me down on the bed. He fondled my breasts through my clothes and undressed me bit by bit. It was the typical way young guys had sex. Soldiers are nice.
4883
4884I licked his chest. His nipples stood right up. He had big, broad shoulders, too—a tasty body.
4885
4886“You must work out a lot.”
4887
4888“Yeah. I do push-ups and stuff every day.”
4889
4890“To look good?”
4891
4892“Of course.”
4893
4894He laughed and said he had the best body in the squad. I thought he was kinda cute.
4895
4896“Ahn, ah...”
4897
4898He got on top of me with his stacked body, and inserted his rock-hard cock.
4899
4900I put my arms around his neck and wrapped my legs around his waist. Statistically speaking, guys with nice bodies like it when girls cling to them like this. That’s firsthand research, ’natch.
4901
4902“Haru, you’re so good. Ngh,” he panted.
4903
4904“It’s good for me, too. Amazing. Feels so good!”
4905
4906He thrust his hips, almost like he was doing push-ups, for quite a while, like Wow, he’s strong. Then, after enjoying me enough, Mr. Short Hair ejaculated and went back downstairs.
4907
4908After I took a shower, I went back to the pub, too.
4909
4910“Haru, did you make sure to clean up right? It would suck if any of him was left over, seriously.”
4911
4912“Dude, shaddup.”
4913 
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920130 | P a g e
4921
4922
4923Apparently the fluffy-haired guy had waited for me, so he bought me right away, getting knuckled by Short Hair.
4924
4925I took him upstairs and undressed him. He wasn’t as muscly as Short Hair, but still pretty fit. Ottermode.
4926
4927The best thing about the soldiers is that they’re all a bunch of snacks.
4928
4929“Ahh...oh man, you’re really good at this...”
4930
4931I went down on him, and Fluffy Hair pet my head in a trance.
4932
4933His long, thin cock had a cool bend to it.
4934
4935“Hey, I want to do you, too. I like it. That’s okay, right?”
4936
4937Is that why he wanted me to wash up well? I spread my legs up on the bed. Fluffy Hair moved his face in close and said, “Such a pretty color,” and kissed me.
4938
4939“Mm...”
4940
4941Shit, I moaned for real. I hadn’t been licked down there in seriously forever, and he even knew what he was doing—like, his soft tongue got me all sticky and buzzing.
4942
4943He spread my opening with his tongue. Then he smeared the wetness with a quick motion, and I moaned again.
4944
4945“Ahh...”
4946
4947Dang, he’s really good. I dunno if anyone ever got me like this just with their tongue.
4948
4949Fluffy Hair grabbed my thighs and slurped. The feeling was electric, and my back arched.
4950
4951“...Can I go from behind?”
4952
4953I nodded—”Yep”—and flipped over on all fours, spreading my legs.
4954 
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959131 | P a g e
4960
4961“You’re crazy tight.”
4962
4963Fluffy Hair trembled inside me. It seemed like he felt good.
4964
4965I was really happy he made me feel good, too, so now it was my turn. Showing off my butt, which had improved its reputation lately, I ground up and down his cock.
4966
4967But then he started to match me. He really knew how to use his hips.
4968
4969“I’m the best in my squad on horseback. Riding women is kind of like riding a horse, you know.”
4970
4971Are you for real?
4972
4973But I did feel like he was an expert rider. We were having perfectly in-sync sex.
4974
4975And apparently he liked the ride, because he was really nice, caressing my back, kissing my head.
4976
4977“Haru, this is so good. You’re so cute.”
4978
4979He squeezed my hands, and we had sex like lovers. I squeezed back and pushed my bottom into him. This is good. It’s been a while since I did it like this.
4980
4981“Haru, I’m gonna cum...!”
4982
4983His hot mess hit the back of my insides.
4984
4985It was a little embarrassing, but even I got off a bit.
4986
4987“I’ll buy you again next time.”
4988
4989“Thanks!”
4990
4991I gave him a special freebie kiss on the cheek.
4992
4993When I took my shower and went back downstairs, there were still lots of cheerful soldiers waving me over.
4994 
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000132 | P a g e
5001
5002I’m gonna make a fortune tonight!
5003
5004＊
5005
5006I drank too much, so the next day my head felt a bit like dead weight. I was cleaning up around the shop when I heard a gloomy voice.
5007
5008“...Is Miss Haru here?”
5009
5010Ugh, it’s Kiyori.
5011
5012The pretty girl, dressed in that weird, all-white outfit as usual, stood cheerlessly outside.
5013
5014“There’s something I wanted to ask you about...”
5015
5016“Uh, umm, err, then, should we go somewhere?”
5017
5018The other girls were eating lunch on the bench outside, and I thought maybe it would be better to get out of the neighborhood, so we headed toward the area Sumo’s cafe was in.
5019
5020When I asked if she wanted to go in somewhere, she gave the standard response in this world, “I don’t want to go if it’s just us girls,” so we bought some frankfurter-like meat and sat down on some grass.
5021
5022When I went to spread a handkerchief for under my butt, Kiyori said, “If you do that your handkerchief will get dirty!” and let me sit on her cape.
5023
5024She’s feminine, and she seems like a good girl. She’s just a bit oppressive.
5025
5026Nibbling the frank with her little mouth, she looked sort of like a squirrel. She wouldn’t even have to open her mouth for men to be attracted to her. If she went out with a guy who would develop her personality a bit more, she’d probably get cuter and more cheerful.
5027 
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033133 | P a g e
5034
5035I’ll be friends with her after that.
5036
5037“So what did you want to ask me about?” I asked reluctantly. I knew it had to be about Chiba.
5038
5039“It’s about Mr. Innodiator of Roaring Flames, Endless Crimson Rain: The Next Innovation...”
5040
5041“Who?” It was so convoluted that his amazing X Japan name got buried. Idiot. “You can just call him Chiba. His real name’s Chiba.”
5042
5043“Chiba...? I didn’t know that.”
5044
5045“If you call him ‘Gunma’ or ‘Ibaraki,’ he’ll say, ‘It’s Chiba,’ back at you super fast. You should try it sometime.”
5046
5047Honestly, I don’t even remember Chiba’s first name anymore.
5048
5049I’m pretty sure I still knew it when we got here, but now...
5050
5051I guess it’s ‘cause I’m using my brain on all the new people I have to remember... It’s not like I forgot everyone in Tokyo, but the number of people who don’t pop right into my mind seems to be going up...
5052
5053“Oh yeah, I heard you’re going out with him now. So have you been past the front lines yet?”
5054
5055Kiyori blushed. “We are dating.” She nodded. “Although he hasn’t taken me past the front lines yet. I thought maybe I should get your permission...”
5056
5057“I told you before—it’s got nothing to do with me!”
5058
5059“But Mr. Chiba seems to think differently.”
5060
5061“He’s the kind of guy who doesn’t understand other people’s feelings. He’s just convinced he’s popular with girls and doesn’t really think very hard about how you or I feel. It’s like he only thinks about himself.”
5062
5063Well, I’m probably pretty similar sometimes, but still.
5064 
5065
5066
5067
5068134 | P a g e
5069
5070
5071But one thing I’ve learned since starting this job and not being able to use my phone anymore is that having no way to communicate besides face-to-face is really inconvenient. It makes you think.
5072
5073You have to look at the person’s face, ask right away if you don’t understand something, make your opinion heard, correct yourself or change the direction of the conversation if you’re wrong—and you have to get it all done in one shot, so unless you’re really using your head, a conversation just can’t happen.
5074
5075You feel like every meeting is a miracle, and if you want to complain or get comforted by someone later, it’s not so easy. If you have regrets or something, you have to reflect on them all by yourself. If I don’t put in that much work, I can’t get along with these people, because I have no common sense in this world. But thanks to all the effort, I’m starting to feel more confident about my ability to survive here.
5076
5077Chiba’s using his cheat skills and living a different lifestyle than most, so he’s probably still that high-schooler from Tokyo.
5078
5079“...I think I understand what you mean. Even when I tell him what I want, I feel he misunderstands a lot,” said Kiyori.
5080
5081These guys probably aren’t going to last very long as a couple.
5082
5083“Wasn’t the whole reason you started talking to Chiba that you wanted to go adventuring in the forest? Why haven’t you gone yet? Shouldn’t you bring that up ASAP?”
5084
5085“Well...I asked him, but he says he only does hunting where he doesn’t take any damage. He says there’s no work for a healer to do, so I’m still serving at the hospital.”
5086
5087That sounds like something Chiba would say.
5088 
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096135 | P a g e
5097
5098
5099Since he gains experience points at 16x the normal rate, he can level up even on weak monsters.
5100
5101So there’s no point in going purposely into danger. He doesn’t want to get hurt. And even more than that, he doesn’t want anyone finding out about his cheat skills, so he probably doesn’t want her to see him racking up the XP like it’s nothing. How can he say shit like, I’m gonna be the strongest when he’s like that?
5102
5103“So there’s no reason for you to be going out with him, then, right?”
5104
5105Kiyori said she reached out to him because she wanted to challenge herself.
5106
5107Even if she was a fan of his, her discontent is only going to grow.
5108
5109“Honestly, part of me is disappointed. But I don’t know very much about men, and it’s true that his strength attracts me, so I’d like to do what I can to keep this connection.”
5110
5111“Hmm. Well, he’s your first one, right? You might feel like he’s important, but that doesn’t mean you have to be stuck with him.”
5112
5113“Y-You’re pretty candid, Miss Haru. M-My first... It’s true that I’ve never gone out with a man before, but how did you know...?”
5114
5115“Chiba told me, of course. He’s the type of blabs about stuff like that to other girls. You might want to be careful.”
5116
5117Kiyori turned so red I felt bad for her.
5118
5119Maybe I said too much.
5120
5121But I felt like she’d been seeing him without really understanding the type of guy he was, so of course I would want to say something.
5122
5123“Frankly, he probably makes all kinds of obnoxious sexual demands, too, right? That’s what you’re here to talk to me about, isn’t it?”
5124 
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129136 | P a g e
5130
5131
5132Apparently I hit the bull’s-eye. She clenched her frankfurter and hung her head.
5133
5134Man, I feel bad for her. I didn’t really get the church or the Sister thing, but it seemed like she’d been pretty sheltered from all of this.
5135
5136“Mr. Chiba seems dissatisfied with me. He’s always saying, ‘This is how Haru did it.’”
5137
5138Ugh, he’s the worst.
5139
5140He has no idea how much a thing like that can grind down a girl’s self-esteem. Even if he’s just unaware, it’s too cruel.
5141
5142Well, I guess I should lecture him, as someone he knows from the other world.
5143
5144But Kiyori’s too insecure, too.
5145
5146I thought she had started chatting with Chiba because she knew how cute she was, but apparently for her it was really an act of courage. She’s lived in such a small world.
5147
5148I guess she just has to consider her first guy bad luck and work on upping her pride and her skill at picking guys. Yeah. This kind of thing comes down to feelings and experience.
5149
5150“I know I’m probably being a nuisance, Miss Haru, but my feelings for Mr. Chiba haven’t changed, and I want to do the work to improve myself as much as I can. I’ll figure out a way to thank you, s-so could you please teach me?”
5151
5152“You don’t have to worry about thanking me. This is one of those times where it’s inconvenient to not have the net.”
5153
5154“A net...?
5155
5156“Never mind. Ready? I’m going to start, so watch and copy me.”
5157
5158I figured something like this would happen, hence the wieners.
5159 
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166137 | P a g e
5167
5168
5169＊
5170
5171When I went downstairs after sex with Sumo for the first time in a while, the pub was hopping.
5172
5173I figured it must be the soldiers, and it was Mr. Bisque’s squad with a man I didn’t recognize.
5174
5175“Haru, over here.”
5176
5177Fluffy Hair from the other day waved 20 rubers.
5178
5179“Coming!” I said, grabbing their drinks. When I got to the table, the man was glaring at me with a crabby face.
5180
5181“Is this place all country bumpkin girls or what? Do you guys really have fun drinking in this dump?”
5182
5183The other soldiers put on placating smiles.
5184
5185This guy had a mustache that screamed “military man,” and there were weird medals pinned to his chest.
5186
5187Oh, is this the guy they were talking about last time? The hectosquad commander from the capital?
5188
5189Well excuse me for being such a bumpkin. I dunno what counts as hip in this world. And anyhow, I’m sure in your world even the capital is stuck in the ancient times with horses in the streets. Go step in some shit, asshole.
5190
5191“My, you’re quite the dandy, sir. Are you newly stationed here?”
5192
5193Even though I was thinking about horseshit, I could still put on a smile. Don’t underestimate my sales talk.
5194
5195The hectosquad commander just hmph’d at me and stroked his mustache. Mr. Bisque explained in his place, “This is Commander Buffness. He’s just been assigned to our hectosquad.”
5196
5197“Well, I guess you can’t be picky about where you drink out in the sticks. Hey, you. I’ll pay. Give this man his money back.”
5198 
5199
5200
5201138 | P a g e
5202
5203
5204He took the 20 rubers Fluffy Hair gave me and put 500 on the table.
5205
5206“If there are other girls you want, call them over. Drink your fill.”
5207
5208Then he furnished his men with women. The soldiers got so happy it was smarmy, and they named the girls they wanted.
5209
5210The Buffness guy’s face had an oddly huge cross-shaped scar on it. His eyes were so dark you couldn’t tell what he was looking at.
5211
5212“Lady. You don’t need to flatter me. If you have time to do that, make my men happy.”
5213
5214Mr. Bisque sitting next to him nodded and said, “Our hectosquad commander is so nice.” His smile seemed fine at first, but then I noticed that it actually looked fake, like a sticker he’d plastered on.
5215
5216“And don’t talk back in bed. Let them do whatever they want.” This guy scared me.
5217
5218He was the kind who just used people up. He’d grind them down and make them his property.
5219
5220“Of course!”
5221
5222But I still smiled. I’m a pro, so I smiled.
5223
5224The hectosquad commander twisted his mouth into a sneer. I’ve never seen such a sinister smile in my whole life.
5225 
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248139 | P a g e
5249
5250
5251Endless Rain (Not Chiba)
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256Hectosquad Commander Buffness brought his subordinates around for drinks often after that.
5257
5258And the soldiers changed more and more each time. They had more wounds on their bodies and complained about the harsh training.
5259
5260But every one of them said, “Hectosquad Commander Buffness is a wonderful person. He’s easy to misunderstand, but he’s putting serious thought into how we can get stronger.”
5261
5262The sex changed, too. They used to be more polite, but soon they were rough like any old dude off the street and treated sex workers like tools to satisfy their sexual appetites.
5263
5264“Men exist to fight.”
5265
5266I stopped caring about flashy stuff like the beauty of their muscles or the softness of their hair.
5267
5268Rather than enjoy chatting with the girls, they crowded around the hectosquad commander with shining faces, as if they didn’t want to miss a single word.
5269
5270And then between drinks, they got permission from their commander and slept with girls.
5271
5272They fucked us so casually, like they were going for a bathroom break.
5273
5274“Women are...cum dumpsters...ngh!”
5275
5276A man with a sandpapery shaved head, who was once Fluffy Hair, violently ejaculated into me.
5277 
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283140 | P a g e
5284
5285
5286＊
5287
5288“They’ve gotten a bit too savage lately. How about your boyfriend, Shequraso? Is sex with him shitty now?”
5289
5290We were outside on the bench before the shop opened, and I was full of complaints. Shequraso just sighed and said nothing. Before, she would have bragged about how many times they did it.
5291
5292When Lupe and I peered at her face from either side, she hugged her knees and said, “It’s nothing.”
5293
5294“Doesn’t seem like you’ve done it lately.”
5295
5296“You probably aren’t getting enough of that sweet, sweet protein.”
5297
5298“Shut up. Who cares? I wasn’t serious about him, anyway. How could I be?”
5299
5300“Huh? You broke up?”
5301
5302“Well, it’s not like he said anything like that... But he doesn’t invite me out anymore. And even when he comes to the shop, he doesn’t ask for me anymore.”
5303
5304“Couldn’t you go to him? He even introduced you to his men.”
5305
5306“Mm, that would be kinda...I dunno... How to put it...? It’s kinda hard to go if I’m not invited. You understand, right?”
5307
5308“But you’re dating!”
5309
5310“I can’t. But it’s fine. I knew it would end quickly, so I wasn’t taking it seriously from the beginning.”
5311
5312Not taking it seriously? I don’t buy it.
5313
5314But our position is so weak. I mean, we’re sleeping with different guys every night.
5315 
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321141 | P a g e
5322
5323
5324So even if you want attention, you can’t say anything so selfish as that. You aren’t even sure if you’re an item. You give yourself insurance, like, It won’t last, anyhow, but all you can do is hold on to a faint hope along with your knees—But you never know.
5325
5326That’s a prostitute’s love.
5327
5328“Guess it’s almost winter...” Shequraso curled her shapely lips into a frown and sighed again, tugging and twirling her heavily accessorized orange bangs. “Guess it’ll be another winter alone...”
5329
5330Lupe and I could only sit there in silence. “Want to make hot pot together sometime?” “Nice. I can’t cook, so I’ll just eat, but it sounds fun.”
5331
5332“Shequraso, you should really learn how to do something besides sing.”
5333
5334“Just eating is fine.”
5335
5336“Okay, then it’s settled: We’re having a hot pot party!”
5337
5338“Yay!”
5339
5340＊
5341
5342Well, since big groups kept showing up, the hectosquad commander was a plus for the shop, and Madam told us to make sure we were serving the customers with respect, so we were still getting along okay with the soldiers.
5343
5344Just, they’d been cultivated into such an army you wondered where the hell they came from.
5345
5346“Hey, you!”
5347
5348“Eek!”
5349
5350A	short-haired soldier grabbed Lupe’s fluffy pink hair.
5351 
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357142 | P a g e
5358
5359
5360I stood up in a panic, but Mr. Bisque clamped a hand on my shoulder and pulled me back down.
5361
5362Lupe had been in the middle of pouring a drink for Commander Buffness. Apparently she spilled a bit on his pants. (I’m sure it was because one of the soldiers horsing around bumped into her.)
5363
5364“What an affront to our hectosquad commander! Apologize immediately!”
5365
5366How could she apologize, or do anything else, when she was suddenly getting her hair pulled so roughly? Still, she bowed and said, “I’m sorry.”
5367
5368The commander was sipping a drink like the scene had nothing to do with him, completing ignoring his wet thigh.
5369
5370“I’ll clean it up right away...”
5371
5372“Hey!”
5373
5374“O-Oww!”
5375
5376“Did you think a bow would be enough to pay for what you did to the commander? A woman should perform womanly service as an apology!”
5377
5378He kicked the back of her knees and forced her to kneel at the hectosquad commander’s feet.
5379
5380His wet thigh was right in front of her. The soldiers’ vulgar stares gathered on Lupe.
5381
5382“Oh, if that’s what you want, then leave it to me!” I had experience with that kind of thing, getting called a cat or a dog or whatever, and that time the atmosphere was even more messed up, so I could totally handle this.
5383
5384But when I tried to stand up, another soldier punched me in the stomach. What the fuck. Violence is fucked up.
5385 
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390143 | P a g e
5391
5392Lupe made eye contact that said, I’m all right. Let me handle it.
5393
5394She stretched out her cute, pink tongue and lapped at the commander’s thigh.
5395
5396The commander, for his part, continued to look as if he had nothing to do with any of it, sipping his drink and ignoring her. Then he remembered something and laughed. “I should have brought that goblinork’s head. It would have been amusing to have her lick that!”
5397
5398“Ha-ha-ha-ha! That’s hilarious!”
5399
5400“Thanks to you, they’re practically wiped out, huh, sir?”
5401
5402“I’ll make sure to get 14 next time!”
5403
5404“You said it, ha-ha-ha-ha!”
5405
5406Lupe kept working her tongue like a puppy.
5407
5408The soldiers seemed to forget they were making her do something so humiliating and laughed at their pointless jokes.
5409
5410What the hell. This is abuse. I was so mad, but I couldn’t do anything, so I just bit my lip.
5411
5412Lupe... I see you. You’re so sexy. That’s some nice tongue work.
5413
5414Eventually, the hectosquad command shifted his hips and undid his fly.
5415
5416He flopped out his big cock. Even the soldiers were surprised for a second, and the whole atmosphere paused.
5417
5418“...Sure am lookin’ forward to the next expedition.”
5419
5420“Yeah. Our squad will get the most heads again!”
5421
5422But they changed the subject and averted their eyes right away.
5423
5424Not only that, but they shifted their seats around to hide what was happening from the staff and other customers.
5425 
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431144 | P a g e
5432
5433
5434“If you wanna do that sort of thing, you can pay money and go ups—” I was pissed, but when I tried to say something, Mr. Bisque pressed down on my thigh and put 200 rubers on the table.
5435
5436Lupe glanced at me with a look in her eyes that said, I’m fine, and stretched her tongue out.
5437
5438“Nnn,” lum, lum, smooch.
5439
5440Lupe licked the hectosquad commander’s hectocock, making all kinds of dirty noises.
5441
5442She tangled her tongue around him all gooey. Amazing as usual, Lupe. I’m taking hella notes. You’re doing great.
5443
5444“Ah, I wanna go slaughter some demons ASAP!” “Don’t get turned on about it, ha-ha!’
5445
5446But these guys are the worst. I had actually kind of liked them, the bastards.
5447
5448“Commander Bisque,” the hectosquad commander said, with Lupe still sucking him off. “I heard you’re keeping one of the girls here?”
5449
5450His eyes were black and expressionless. His pupils were so dark they looked like they were painted on with ink.
5451
5452“Yes. I don’t see her here today, though,” Mr. Bisque smiled faintly—another one of those fake ones, just plastered on—and answered without looking at Shequraso, who was singing up on stage.
5453
5454“Hm, I see.”
5455
5456Commander Buffness leaned back in his chair, stroking his mustache; Lupe was still on her knees.
5457
5458“You can bring her over to the barracks sometime, if you want.” For a split-second, Mr. Bisque’s smile nearly crumbled.
5459 
5460
5461
5462145 | P a g e
5463
5464
5465But I only noticed it because I was so close to him, and almost immediately he had a slight, innocent grin on.
5466
5467“Sure, I’d love to introduce her to you.”
5468
5469Mr. Bisque kept stroking my thigh and chatting with the other soldiers, even after that, while Lupe was still giving the hectosquad commander head.
5470
5471What the heck is going on? These guys are having such cruel conversations. And I don’t want to be touched.
5472
5473After the 30 minutes are over, I’ll get up right away and save Lupe.
5474
5475“Urk!”
5476
5477Just as I thought that, the commander grabbed her hair and jerked her head up.
5478
5479He stared at her up-close, face-to-face, and even though the very sight of him was gross enough to give you goosebumps, Lupe put on her customer-facing lusty face and licked her lip.
5480
5481The hectosquad commander wrinkled his mouth into a smile. “Heh.”
5482
5483“Someone can go sleep with this woman.” “Oh! Yes, sir, then I will.”
5484
5485The man next to the commander watching longingly as she fellated him happily took her away.
5486
5487Should I be relieved or not? With Lupe gone I felt a bit nervous.
5488
5489I had forgotten, but Mr. Bisque had been stroking my thigh the whole time, and I realized he was fingering my underwear.
5490
5491“Hey, please don’t do that!” Without thinking I loudly denied him.
5492 
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497146 | P a g e
5498
5499
5500I was so annoyed by so many things that I did something you were never supposed to do with a customer.
5501
5502And to a soldier.
5503
5504“Hey, you. What kind of tone is that to take with a dekasquad commander?”
5505
5506Short Hair balled up a fist and stood. Mr. Bisque seemed to have lost interest in me and sat with his legs crossed, drinking.
5507
5508It was the army’s way to have subordinates mete out punishment for offenses against their superiors. The way this guy was now, he would definitely hit a girl. I clamped my eyes shut and tensed my whole body...
5509
5510Just then, rain started pounding on the windows.
5511
5512The sudden downpour even came with thunder, startling the band so much they stopped playing, and the shop grew quiet.
5513
5514That’s when the door opened and a single customer came in.
5515
5516The silver-haired man.
5517
5518Naturally, he didn’t pay any attention to all the eyes on him. He walked at his own pace straight over to the window seat that was open as if waiting for him. His heavy steps rang out and his wet coat dragged over the floor.
5519
5520For some reason, when he reached his seat, the sound of the rain receded a little. In a low voice like the growl of a wolf, he made his usual order. “Raz wine.”
5521
5522As the whole shop was dumbstruck by the silver-haired man’s cool, ultra-sophisticated vibes, the hectosquad commander murmured, “...My horse is going to get wet.”
5523
5524The soldiers all leaped to their feet and ran out the door.
5525 
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532147 | P a g e
5533
5534
5535Mr. Bisque rose a moment later. He didn’t look at me or Shequraso before leaving.
5536
5537Finally, the hectosquad commander glared at the silver-haired man, then me, and said, “I’ll be back,” as he left.
5538
5539Don’t bother.
5540
5541“Did he do something to you?” Shequraso approached in concern.
5542
5543I smiled and said, “It was nothing,” then asked some of the other girls to clean up the table. I went over to the silver-haired man.
5544
5545“Mister.”
5546
5547I knew he didn’t have the slightest intention of saving me or making a point or whatever. And I knew it was only a coincidence that he really did always bring the rain with him. And I knew I shouldn’t bother a customer who just wanted to have a drink.
5548
5549“Thank you.” I bowed.
5550
5551The man didn’t seem surprised, but asked, “For what?”
5552
5553I just wanted to thank you, that’s all.
5554
5555When I told him that, he said, “I see,” and sipped his drink.
5556
5557“...Sorry to bother youuu.”
5558
5559I pinched the edge of my skirt and curtsied.
5560
5561Ah, how embarrassing. What a mortifying thing to do.
5562
5563I’m so stupid.
5564
5565“Wait.”
5566
5567But as I was about to scuttle away with my bright-red face, he stopped me.
5568
5569Is there something else you need? I’d rather you didn’t corner me at the moment.
5570 
5571
5572
5573
5574148 | P a g e
5575
5576
5577But he had put that which is beloved by all sex workers— rubers—on the table.
5578
5579Twenty rubers. The price to chat with me.
5580
5581“While you’re at it, give me another 30 minutes of your goofy stories.”
5582
5583You bastard. You damned sadist.
5584
5585Fine! If you want to humiliate me even more, let’s do it. I suppressed a giddy grin as I sat down, took a breath, and looked up.
5586
5587“So, hot pot. Guys say it’s an easy dish because all you have to do is toss the ingredients in the pot, but actually the diversity of world views that can be expressed through a single pot are practically infinite. Above all is the darkness of the style I’m going to unleash on my friends at the shop: dark hot pot. It’s this prank that basically involves sidling up to death—”
5588
5589Thirty minutes isn’t enough time for me to run out of goofy stories!
5590
5591...is the momentum with which I chattered on.
5592
5593“—and like, who sticks chocolate-covered potato chips into fishcake? Right? But the thing is, they go together better and better the longer they simmer. My big sister sometimes works miracles like that—she’s a dark hot pot angel—”
5594
5595“What are ‘chocolate-covered potato chips’?”
5596
5597“Sorry, could you say ‘chocolate-covered potato chips’ in that sophisticated voice of yours one more time?”
5598
5599“Chocolate, -covered, potato, chips.” “Ahh, that’s great. That’s the best.” I wish I were a chip.
5600 
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606149 | P a g e
5607
5608
5609“You really are a weird one,” he said admiringly, still with a blank expression, as he set down his already empty glass. “Whenever I listen to you, I hear unfamiliar words and sounds. They’re not foreign words, yet neither are they new words. They come very naturally to you, as if the ones you’re accustomed to are just coming out as they are.” He narrowed his hawk-like eyes. “And you’re used to glossing over them.”
5610
5611Did I get ahead of myself and say too much? As I was wondering how I would evade the situation, the man causally spoke again.
5612
5613“Were you summoned from another world?”
5614
5615He tapped his empty glass and ordered a refill from another girl with a practiced motion.
5616
5617He looked at my face, which had probably gone pale, and then shifted his gaze to outside with a tired-sounding sigh.
5618
5619“...God just doesn’t know when to give up.”
5620
5621I remembered that easy-going god. He seemed like a real idiot.
5622
5623So of course he didn’t bring just Chiba and me.
5624
5625And of course he didn’t tell us how many others there were.
5626
5627“You too?” I managed to choke out, thinking how handsome his silver hair was as it started to dry, falling across his forehead in clumps.
5628
5629Thinking it would be great if us meeting in this world was fate.
5630
5631“No. I was born in this world. I’ve just met humans from other ones before.”
5632
5633I was a little disappointed. Fate, you gotta work in my favor once in a while!
5634
5635No, more importantly...
5636
5637“So there were others?”
5638 
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643150 | P a g e
5644
5645“Yeah. There were. The ones I knew all died, though.”
5646
5647He brought his cup to his lips as indifferently as always. The word “death” suited him so well it kinda creeped me out.
5648
5649Maybe he has a close relationship with God? “I want to know more about you.” My time was almost up.
5650
5651How could I have used up 30 minutes talking about something as boring as dark hot pot? I’m an idiot.
5652
5653I wanted to get to know him better. I shouldn’t have wasted so much as a second.
5654
5655“Eighty rubers. Please pay them. I’ll definitely pay you back.”
5656
5657That was the most I could promise in the shop. As for the rest I just needed him to trust me.
5658
5659“What happens if I pay it?” he asked, watching my face closely.
5660
5661For a second, I didn’t know what I was being asked and just blanked.
5662
5663Huh?
5664
5665“I take you upstairs to my room...”
5666
5667“So we’ll talk in your room?”
5668
5669“...Uh, no?”
5670
5671Are you serious? I thought, but said in a low voice, “We have sex.”
5672
5673I don’t think I had ever seen an expression quite like that before.
5674
5675He raised his eyebrows a bit. He must have been surprised.
5676
5677“So this is that kind of place?”
5678
5679You didn’t know? Come on.
5680 
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685151 | P a g e
5686
5687
5688＊
5689
5690“So you came all the way from another world...”
5691
5692The man seemed completely uninterested in my room despite entering it for the first time, and just looked down at me.
5693
5694“Why are you doing this sort of job?”
5695
5696It’s not as if I’m satisfied either, but I would think someone from this world would understand.
5697
5698“To make a living.”
5699
5700Maybe he finally remembered to take some interest in a woman’s room—he scanned the drab scenery and said, “I see. Must be tough for women to get by in another world.”
5701
5702That’s exactly right. As I was nodding in agreement, he put a hand on my chin.
5703
5704“You’re still a child, yet you have to work in this business?”
5705
5706Never mind being treated like a kid—the touch of his big, warm, craggy hand really knocked my socks off for the first time in a while.
5707
5708In my head a bell was binging and bonging like I’d won the grand prize. My eyes grew moist and my face was so hot. My hips felt unsteady, and I ended up on tiptoe.
5709
5710“...A JK isn’t a child...”
5711
5712It’s more like being in heat. It’s when we wanna do it the most. It’s the age we want an older guy to sweep us off our feet. I’m such a high-school girl.
5713
5714“What’s a ‘jay-kay’?”
5715
5716My face must have been so red. He spoke dispassionately like he was looking at a baby monkey, even though I was already this
5717 
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723152 | P a g e
5724
5725
5726worked up from just the thought that I was monopolizing his eyes at that moment.
5727
5728“...It’s when we wanna do it the most...”
5729
5730Well, more like get it done to us, and my pussy was so juicy wet it seemed busted, and I was beginning to worry my autonomic nervous system was screwed from working so many night shifts.
5731
5732I think I’m done for. This guy’s pretty much got me. At some point, he’d stolen my heart.
5733
5734He looked down at my shaking knees and observed me with no emotion.
5735
5736“I’ve met a lot of other-worlders...”
5737
5738Being looked at from head to toe with my clothes on was more embarrassing than undressing. His eyes aroused me more than any penis.
5739
5740“...but you’re the first who ever wanted me to have sex with them.”
5741
5742Let’s just do it, already.
5743
5744I couldn’t wait anymore, so I got him out of his coat. Then I took off his shirt, too, and took the liberty of kissing his sturdy pecs. He had a body like a statue.
5745
5746If you bring the rain wherever you go, then where do you work out? I’m gonna rain kisses on you.
5747
5748My face was burning up, and my breath was rough. I was confident I was making a mega-thirsty face.
5749
5750So it pissed me off that he had the same chill expression as ever, and I pushed him down on the bed.
5751
5752At least he had a proper bulge in the front of his pants. I was so happy I rubbed my cheek on it. It was rock-hard. I was so stoked.
5753 
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758153 | P a g e
5759
5760I undid his fly and pulled it out.
5761
5762Zucchini!
5763
5764His thing was so nice it inspired admiration in Italian.
5765
5766“You’re...so cool.”
5767
5768That’s not what you say when you see someone’s cock, but seriously, every little thing about him was so cool, all I could do was compliment him.
5769
5770He pushed his hair back and looked at me. He let me do what I liked.
5771
5772I gently touched the base. It was so hard and hot it seemed like a teenager’s. Just imagining doing that with this in there was overwhelming. Maybe I can’t. I might be incapable.
5773
5774But I’ll lick it. I used my tongue to tease all the way from his unexpectedly cute balls to the tip of his dignified elderly tree-like trunk.
5775
5776Lupe did this thing before where she flicked her tongue from side to side as she went up. Don’t mind if I copy that.
5777
5778“Mm.” Schmack, slurp.
5779
5780I made his cock’s veins twitch and sent my sticky tongue all over, feeling his heat.
5781
5782It had this crazy bend to it, and the tip was like candy apple-level gorgeous and hard. I swear, if I’d had a smartphone, I would have taken a selfie with it. It would have been my LINE icon.
5783
5784When I put it in my mouth, the very presence of the thing was so overpowering, I drooled a ton.
5785
5786“Nnk, nn,”—schlurp—“nn, nn.”
5787 
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796154 | P a g e
5797
5798
5799I felt like I wanted to keep sucking on him forever, but also like before too long I wouldn’t be able to take it anymore. Like, I was so horny I felt kind of sick.
5800
5801I took my dress off over my head and went up on his thighs.
5802
5803I think it was obvious how wet my pussy was. My nipples were super hard, too. Maybe I’m already pregnant.
5804
5805“Mister, can I, uh, put it in...?”
5806
5807I was so spaced-out. I’m not even sure how I was staying upright.
5808
5809“Yeah.”
5810
5811Trembling at his mature voice, I dropped my hips all at once.
5812
5813“Ahhhh!”
5814
5815A voice that didn’t even seem like mine came out. It sounded super dirty.
5816
5817But I couldn’t hold it back.
5818
5819His cock filled me up all the way. My butt started moving on its own.
5820
5821“Ah, ah, M...Mister...ahn!”
5822
5823Just grinding so hard.
5824
5825This was the kind that makes your whole body tingle. That thing that happens when you’re having sex with the guy you like the most.
5826
5827My hips moved by instinct. I looked at his face as I pumped in a trance.
5828
5829“Ahhh, ahh, ah, it’s so good... This—you’re amazing, Mister! You’re so good!”
5830
5831He supported my back with his big hands.
5832
5833Just being touched made me so happy I made a weird noise.
5834 
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839155 | P a g e
5840
5841“Mmm, Mister, Mister!”
5842
5843I decided not to hold back anymore and just cling to him.
5844
5845Burying my face in his chest was the best.
5846
5847His hard zucchini hitting the pit of my stomach was also so amazing, it was just like, Do whatever you want.
5848
5849“Ahh! Ahh!”
5850
5851I might be going crazy. I can’t even tell what’s going on down there anymore.
5852
5853“Mister...I...I can’t anymore! I’m gonna cum!”
5854
5855I was hoping he would go with me, so I squeezed him tight and dug in my nails.
5856
5857“All right. I’ll match you,” he said in that mature voice, lightly
5858
5859grabbing my ass. He seemed so composed it made me wonder which one of us was the pro. I almost hated him, he was so cool.
5860
5861I had totally fallen for him—I could feel it in my uterus. A huge wave came, numbing my head and hips, and my whole body shivered.
5862
5863“Ahhhhhhhhn!”
5864
5865My back arched hard, I screamed from the bottom of my stomach, and it felt like everything below my waist melted—it was the first time I ever came like that.
5866
5867Even though my whole body was on pins and needles, I could feel his stuff come out. It made me dizzy.
5868
5869I was knocked out, so he rolled me over onto the bed. Then he briskly began to dress himself.
5870
5871I had no energy left and just kept frantically wriggling my hips, face down on the bed.
5872 
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878156 | P a g e
5879
5880“W-Wait...”
5881
5882I didn’t want it to end like this. I wanted to get off on him longer.
5883
5884“Please... Please extend. I’ll buy. It’s 80 rubers, but I’ll pay, so...
5885
5886Please do me again...”
5887
5888Welp, I’m disqualified as a sex worker. How pathetic.
5889
5890But I wanted him so bad. I would have hated for it to be just that one time.
5891
5892I dunno where he got it from, but he spread 80 rubers on my pillow.
5893
5894“This is how you make your living, right? Don’t sell yourself short.”
5895
5896And he took his cock, which hadn’t shrunk one bit, pushed past my ass against my opening and sunk it in all at once.
5897
5898“Ahhhhngh!”
5899
5900He caught me off guard so I screamed so loud.
5901
5902“Mis...Mister, ah, ahn, Mister!”
5903
5904His sweet, hard, pounding sex had me clenching the sheets and desperately gritting my teeth.
5905
5906But I couldn’t hold back at all, and I came, tingling, over and over again.
5907
5908I was so happy he bought me, but at the same time, I didn’t want him to pay. I wanted him to fuck me for every second I could get, but at the same time, I was scared I might just perish if it went on any longer.
5909
5910My mind and body felt like they were going to break apart, and I held on to the sheets as tight as I could. Still moaning disgracefully, I just continued getting ravished.
5911 
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917157 | P a g e
5918
5919He was just silent on top, moving his hips for me.
5920
5921Even though I was the sex worker, I forgot all about service and just prayed out the window.
5922
5923Please don’t let the rain stop.
5924 
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988158 | P a g e
5989
5990
5991In the Classroom
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996“I’m fucked!”
5997
5998The Carp fan had his Carp head in his hands.
5999
6000I was next to him in a dream. Any time I thought about the crazy sex I had with the silver-haired man, I got a dopey grin on my face.
6001
6002Of course, it was only crazy for me. Tee-hee.
6003
6004“Haru, are you listening?”
6005
6006“Nope!”
6007
6008“This concerns the fate of the entire world!”
6009
6010Chiba looked kinda ill and had more pimples than usual.
6011
6012Even though in my head I was thinking, Shaddup, child, I decided to lend him an ear. And I mean, he was paying me to talk to him.
6013
6014“What’s wrong? More pennant race troubles?”
6015
6016“I have never once talked to you about baseball! No, it’s this stupid world!” Chiba jabbed his finger onto the table and said, getting upset, “There’s a fucking level cap! That bastard god never explained that!”
6017
6018“A cap? What’s that?”
6019
6020“A limit. Like how in some games you can only get to level 99. In this world, the cap is different for everyone. Mine is 91, and I can’t get any higher. But to get to the more advanced B-Rank fights in the arena, I need level 100!”
6021
6022“What happened to cheating? Your cheat abilities.”
6023 
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031159 | P a g e
6032
6033
6034“Like, I said, I maxed out—too low. I mean, I’m still immune to attack magic and status effects, but if the gap in levels is too big, I won’t be able to do anything. I don’t have any arcane moves or specials, either!”
6035
6036So basically, he thought he could get infinitely more powerful, but there’s a limit. And on an individual basis. Ohh? Is that so? But seriously? Is that what he’s sulking about? He was talking about how he would be the strongest man in the world, but mentally, he’s still that weirdo high-schooler.
6037
6038“That’s okay. It’s when people come to know themselves that they attain true strength. Heh-heh.”
6039
6040“What’s so funny, Haru? At this rate I’ll end up as ‘that guy who was kinda strong.’ And I can’t protect you if I don’t get stronger!”
6041
6042“Have you ever once showed up when I was in trouble?”
6043
6044I’ve been in quite a few tough situations, and I don’t recall this guy ever being there.
6045
6046For real. He took the title of most useless guy in the world a long time ago.
6047
6048“If you can’t get stronger by fighting, what about lifting weights?”
6049
6050“Agh, Haru, you just don’t get it. Sure, if I train my stats will go up a tad. But that takes time, and it’s a lot of work!”
6051
6052“Uh, sure, but that’s normal.”
6053
6054“Yeah, normal! That’s why I hate it! You know I hate stuff like intensive training and putting in effort, Haru.”
6055
6056I didn’t, but I do now. You’re the worst.
6057 
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067160 | P a g e
6068
6069
6070“Ahhh, dammit. I wanted to defeat the demon lord! If you could just take this level cap taken, I could kill him!” he whined loudly up at the sky, as if he was talking to God.
6071
6072You’re one to talk, considering you had no intention of laying a finger on the demon lord. That’s so incredibly Chiba. Sigh.
6073
6074“Well, hang in there, Tochigi.”
6075
6076“It’s ‘Chiba!’”
6077
6078“The ‘tons ’o fun peninsula’?”
6079
6080“That’s the tagline for Chiba Prefecture!”
6081
6082“Oh, but time’s up. Now we say bye-bye.”
6083
6084“What, already? I mean, you’re not going to console me?”
6085
6086“You have Kiyori.”
6087
6088“Oh, her... I don’t really get it, but lately she must be busy at the hospital or something. She hasn’t been coming around.”
6089
6090So she’s initiating the dumping process?
6091
6092Well, this is Kiyori, so maybe she’s actually busy, but if she’s trying to put some space between her and Chiba, it’s a good thing. She’s a serious girl. If she hangs out with Chiba, she’ll just go bad.
6093
6094“Look, I’ll pay 80 rubers. Let’s go upstairs.”
6095
6096He arrogantly stacked some coins on the table, but when I measured them with my eyes by height, I smirked.
6097
6098“It’s not enough!”
6099
6100“Huh?”
6101
6102“Hoo-hoo. You can’t think of me as the girl you used to know forever! Starting yesterday I cost 100!”
6103
6104“What? Are you serious? That’s a rip-off.”
6105 
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111161 | P a g e
6112
6113“I’m not ripping anybody off!”
6114
6115Fucking rude fucking otaku. I finally made it to three figures! The big time!
6116
6117And this month I’ll definitely rank in at number five. I’ll be one of the five goddesses.
6118
6119I’m almost caught up to Shequraso at number three. The sales race is heating up!
6120
6121My job is way more important to me right now than the demon lord or Chiba’s cheating. I even want the shop to do well.
6122
6123I feel like I’ve started to understand what it means to feel responsible lately.
6124
6125“So as one of the poster girls for the shop, I need to keep exploring new territory! Stop whining and go brush up your character with some of the older girls. The experience points you need in life aren’t just from battles! Lupe, hit this guy with some in-depth lecture time!”
6126
6127“Huh? Haru—”
6128
6129He’s a pain in the ass, but there are still some kind-hearted girls who care about him. Apparently he reminds them of their little brothers. I shoved Chiba off on Lupe and went to work the floor.
6130
6131“Please listen to my troubles, Miss Lupeeee!”
6132
6133“Sure, I’ll listen.”
6134
6135Plus I’ve been feeling lately like they’re a better match.
6136
6137＊
6138
6139“Comfort visit?”
6140
6141Lupe and I frowned at the unfamiliar term.
6142 
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149162 | P a g e
6150
6151
6152“Yeah. You go to the barracks and sing, drink with the soldiers. I guess it’s to cheer up the guys at the front who can’t go out for fun. Mr. Bisque asked if I would go,” Shequraso said happily, playing with her bangs.
6153
6154“Apparently lots of the soldiers can play instruments, so I guess they sometimes want to hear a girl sing. But if it goes well, maybe it’ll lead to more work. I can’t do much else, but I’m pretty confident in my singing.”
6155
6156“Did Madam okay it?”
6157
6158“Yeah, she said to do my best. And the army will pay me and the shop. My take alone is 2,400 for two nights!”
6159
6160“Wow, Shequraso. You’re like a real singer.” “Heh-heh. It’s just my boyfriend pulling strings.” “Sure, your boyfriend...”
6161
6162“...And so”—she twirled her bangs even more and lowered her voice—“Mr. Bisque says he wants to introduce me to the hectosquad commander.”
6163
6164“Huh? To that scary guy?”
6165
6166Personally, that’s the kind of fellow I definitely don’t want to be introduced to.
6167
6168And last time Mr. Bisque even avoided her...
6169
6170But Lupe looked surprised. “Could that mean...”
6171
6172Lupe’s face was red, but Shequraso’s was even redder.
6173
6174Huh? Is that what this is about?
6175
6176Is that what getting introduced to someone’s boss means? “...you’re getting married?”
6177 
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184163 | P a g e
6185
6186
6187“N-No, he hasn’t said anything like that officially! Just that he’d take the opportunity to introduce me!”
6188
6189“Eek! Congrats!”
6190
6191“Nice! That’s great, Shequraso!”
6192
6193“W-Wait, you guys! I don’t know for sure yet!”
6194
6195That’s what she said, but she looked pretty damn happy. Even though just the other day she was all sad-faced and depressed.
6196
6197Good for her.
6198
6199“Then let’s have that hot pot party as a big welcome back!”
6200
6201“Oh, let me pay. I’ll buy all the things you guys want to eat!”
6202
6203“Sweet!”
6204
6205Okay. While Shequraso is off making her dreams come true, I have to hold down the shop.
6206
6207＊
6208
6209I was getting all fired up like that when...
6210
6211“Miss Haru...” Kiyori showed up with a dreary face.
6212
6213“Whoa, stop it, you’re bringing me down. What’s with that face?”
6214
6215“Sorry... It’s the face I make when I’m not sure what to do...”
6216
6217“No, you said something like that before, but I didn’t get the feeling your face was going to jinx me.”
6218
6219She seemed more cheerless every time I saw her. And isn’t she a Sister? Starting out pure just makes you more likely to get cursed...
6220
6221I had her sit down on the bench and got her a warm drink. Maybe that calmed her down, because she seemed to be regaining her spunk.
6222 
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227164 | P a g e
6228
6229“I guess I just feel so powerless...”
6230
6231Apparently Chiba was depressed. She’d been busy, so she couldn’t see him as much, and his house was getting messy. But he wouldn’t tell her what he was upset about. When she encouraged him, he just said, “You don’t understand my feelings.”
6232
6233“I feel so pathetic...”
6234
6235Her shoulders slumped, and she sighed.
6236
6237She’s just so serious.
6238
6239There’s no need to ask a dude about worries he won’t even tell you if you’re his girlfriend. You can’t spoil men like that for no reason.
6240
6241“So, I don’t know if I should say this or not, but honestly, doesn’t Chiba make you kinda mad? Isn’t it a pain watching over a guy like that so seriously? Maybe he seemed cool in the arena, but how has it been actually going out with him?”
6242
6243“...”
6244
6245“I can tell from listening to you that you’re doing your best. But Chiba won’t even take you into the forest, right? And then he’s always giving you obnoxious orders to do this or that, right? Kiyori, at times like that, you should get mad, not sad. He only throws his weight around because you don’t talk back to him.”
6246
6247He’s the kind of guy who will dent if you jab him. With this sort of obedient, blind-follower girl, he could turn into a DV perp or a stalker, ugh.
6248
6249But instead Kiyori got even more depressed.
6250
6251“...So it’s my fault, huh?”
6252
6253“No, that’s not what I’m saying. I’m saying you don’t have to put up with his shit.”
6254 
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259165 | P a g e
6260
6261Gah, this is such a pain in the ass.
6262
6263“Chiba’s upset because he found out his stupid success story was a lie. Of course no one else would understand. Even Lupe at the shop, who is a great listener, says he makes no sense. But he’s not saying anything complicated—he’s just throwing a fit because he hates hard work.”
6264
6265Trying to explain cheating and skills to someone from this world seemed pointless. It would be impossible if they had never played a mobile game, and even I barely understood it all. In that sense, it is kind of sad that I’m the only one Chiba can talk to.
6266
6267But that doesn’t mean he can be a heinous prick and take it out on his girlfriend.
6268
6269“Why don’t you try breaking up with him? It might make him think. And your goal is to go out beyond the front, right? I’m sure there are other nice adventurer guys. Yeah, I think that would be much easier, and you’ll get better cost-performance than if you stick with a wishy-washy guy like Chiba. Kiyori, you’re cute, so that’s what I think you should do. Follow your dreams and get the guy!”
6270
6271Of course, all the strong guys are older, but still.
6272
6273Some of them are mature and cool!
6274
6275“...I just can’t think that way,” Kiyori murmured. At some point she had raised her head and was looking at me with these eyes that just—I don’t even know. “I get the feeling you and Mr. Chiba really are different from the rest of us. The way you think, the way you talk—there are some things only the two of you understand. Like the term ‘cost-performance,’ you don’t hear that around here. It feels like you two share a world we know nothing about.”
6276
6277Ahh, this is really such a pain. This world’s language is pretty handy in that I can use most wasei-eigo words fine, but sometimes proper nouns and slang trip me up. They’re just slightly off.
6278 
6279
6280
6281
6282166 | P a g e
6283
6284
6285Most people let it go in one ear and out the other, but the ones with keen intuitions latch on and don’t let go.
6286
6287“Miss Haru, could you two be—?”
6288
6289“Ahh, the shop is going to open soon! Anyhow, I’ll give Chiba a talking to for you. But more importantly, Kiyori!”
6290
6291“Y-Yes?”
6292
6293“You need to speak up more when you’re talking about your feelings, too. Boys in general have trouble hearing. And don’t lose to the misogynists! It’s men and women that make the world go ’round!”
6294
6295“I-I have no idea what you’re talking about...” “That is all! Break!”
6296
6297I chased her off and went back to work. I was busy. I had to make like Shequraso’s boyfriend and fill her hole. I had to work my butt off.
6298
6299“Lupe, Haru and Kiyori just don’t understand how the protagonist feels during the sad part of the story. They don’t get naked or anything—they just start lecturing. They’re spergs, I swear, total spergs.”
6300
6301“Hmm. I don’t really get it, but men and women don’t always have the easiest time understanding each other...”
6302
6303But I couldn’t stand listening to Chiba grumble to Lupe, and I threw some water on him.
6304
6305“Augh, that’s cold! And my head isn’t a koi or a Carp!”
6306
6307“Shut it! I don’t need that crap—just get over here. Pay 100 rubers and follow me!”
6308
6309“Geez, look at you, all in heat... Sorry, Lupe. I’ll see you later.”
6310
6311“U-Uh, okay. But just so you know, I think Haru is actually mad? That’s kind of a big deal, so it could be fatal if you misunderstand.”
6312 
6313
6314
6315
6316167 | P a g e
6317
6318
6319I was already stomping up the stairs, and behind me Chiba was spouting his wrong ideas. The second we got into my room, I threw him over my shoulder.
6320
6321“I may not look the type, but I was in judo club as an elementary-schooler!”
6322
6323“Don’t go bringing up that backstory detail now!”
6324
6325Chiba flew along a beautiful arc and landed on the bed. I jumped up and choked him.
6326
6327“Stop causing everyone trouble, Chiba!”
6328
6329The fuck is the ‘sad part of the story,’ you dumbass anime otaku.
6330
6331You got strong so easily, but now because of one setback, you’re doomed? Every day is the sad part of the story for sex workers! Don’t take us so lightly, asshole! Don’t underestimate the bottom rung!
6332
6333Live like your life depends on it, you idiot.
6334
6335“Stop it, Haru.” He had no trouble peeling my hands off his throat and flipping me over to get on top. “I’m stronger, and I don’t want to hurt you.” Then he added, “I only let you throw me ‘cause it was you,” like a creep. “And I let you dump that water on me from behind, too. If it were anyone else, I would have cut their arm off.”
6336
6337I dunno what kind of life an innodiator (is that right?) leads, but Chiba, like the other adventurers who make their living hunting demons, has this gory vibe about him now.
6338
6339“Because my strength is for protecting you.”
6340
6341“...But like I said, you’ve never once protected me.”
6342
6343“The reason I protect this city from monsters is because you’re in
6344
6345it.”
6346
6347“You’re just racking up XP!”
6348
6349“I’m forging my destiny. The protagonist has to get stronger.”
6350 
6351
6352
6353
6354168 | P a g e
6355
6356
6357He started going on about how we shared the fate of coming from another world and moved his lips closer to my neck.
6358
6359He pinned my arms to the bed.
6360
6361Roughly, as if I were his prey.
6362
6363“Don’t get too cocky or I’ll murder you, otaku scum!”
6364
6365But I slept with guys like that every night. It wasn’t about to faze
6366
6367me.
6368
6369I can survive without your protection. I have been! I’ve been surviving on my own in this world.
6370
6371I can lay a guy flat any time just by kicking him in the balls. The only reason I don’t is because I made a promise to those kids! You’re the one who’s scared, weirdo!
6372
6373“...I’m not getting cocky.” But Chiba didn’t chicken out like usual. He sighed and sat up. “I wasn’t getting cocky, dammit! You were, Haru! This isn’t school, and we’re not in class anymore. Don’t call me otaku scum ever again!”
6374
6375He held me down and screamed with a serious face I’d never seen on him before.
6376
6377“I know you used to call me and my friends that! I know you laughed at us. You looked at us like we were a different species, right? But that classroom wasn’t only for you guys! It was ours, too! But you were always the center of attention, surrounded by your friends, laughing your big dumb laugh about the stupidest shit, so popular and always having fun!”
6378
6379It was the first time Chiba had mentioned the other world. I remembered that I had never talked to him in class.
6380
6381“We weren’t being cocky at all! We weren’t even given the space to! Not that it matters anymore. In this world I’m the protagonist, I’m surrounded by cute girls, and you’re a sub-heroine now! But
6382 
6383
6384
6385
6386169 | P a g e
6387
6388
6389know this”—he pointed at me with tears in his eyes—“Why do you think I died protecting you? Shouldn’t you be more grateful to me? I...I just thought, wouldn’t it be great if instead of every day being so boring, this was a romantic comedy with you as the heroine? I was thinking that forever! So now why are you all pissy right when things suck for me? I don’t fucking get it! Why aren’t you consoling me like you should? Without me, how will you even make it in this world? Without me, you’re doomed!” Chiba screamed, crying with both hands over his face. More like “off the rails peninsula.”
6390
6391That was the first time I heard this guy’s true feelings. But they were even worse than I had imagined.
6392
6393“Move, Chiba.”
6394
6395We’re done. I can’t take this anymore.
6396
6397We’ve been weird ‘friends’ for a while, or maybe not long at all, huh?
6398
6399“I’ve always thought you were kinda gross, but now you’re the biggest creep ever.”
6400
6401“Heh,” his shoulders flinched as he laughed.
6402
6403Then he dropped his pants.
6404
6405“Oh, right. I see. You still think you’re Haru Koyama, member of the classroom’s highest caste. But you’re not. You’re just a whore. And I’m a customer, so...”
6406
6407His pale cock stuck out. He shoved it toward me and said, “Suck
6408
6409it.”
6410
6411“Yes, sir!”
6412
6413I did my job.
6414
6415That’s business, so I did it like I’m supposed to.
6416 
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423170 | P a g e
6424
6425
6426Chiba is sensitive, so when I touched the tip with my tongue, his hips shivered.
6427
6428Watching me suck his cock on my hands and knees, he laughed as he cried. “Heh... Haru’s...sucking my cock....”
6429
6430Yeah, I am.
6431
6432I, apparently member of the classroom’s highest whatever, am sucking your weirdo cock.
6433
6434Get as horny as you like.
6435
6436“Nn, ahh...”
6437
6438Chiba rolled up his shirt, and his hips squirmed.
6439
6440I made slurping noises as I sucked. I flicked the tip of my tongue to service him.
6441
6442“Haru...”
6443
6444He got carried away and tried to touch my hair, but I swatted his hand away.
6445
6446Then he thrust his hips and poked his cock down my throat, which was obnoxious, but I let him do what he wanted.
6447
6448Right before he came, he pulled it out of my mouth.
6449
6450Then he shot it all over my face, rubbing it in as he spasmed.
6451
6452The sticky mess dripped down my bangs and cheeks. Seeing my face like that, he laughed again, “Heh,” put his cock away, and got ready to leave.
6453
6454“...Chiba.” Wiping my face with a towel, I spoke without turning around. “Don’t ever come here again.”
6455
6456Chiba snorted and said, “Who would wanna do that?”
6457
6458＊
6459 
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465171 | P a g e
6466
6467Well, who cares about that jerk—I’ve got work to do!
6468
6469“And so, Shequraso got busy, so we can’t do the hot pot party yet. When we do, though, I wanna buy meat from your place. Can we make an order like that?”
6470
6471“Oh, yes. That’s fine. I think it would be cheaper to get the rest of the ingredients through us, too, so I hope you’ll let me handle everything.”
6472
6473“Really? Aw, thanks.”
6474
6475Sumo’s a good guy. Nothing like that tons ’o fun peninsula jerk.
6476
6477When I squeezed his hand, he blushed immediately. He’s still got a soft spot for girls.
6478
6479“Oh, hey. What about training with a different girl now and then?”
6480
6481“N-No. I’m okay.”
6482
6483“A bunch of them have told me they think you’re cute, you know.”
6484
6485“N-No, that’s not true.”
6486
6487They have, though. Ever since the incident with the guild master’s son, Sumo has been quite the idol around here. His earnest stand that day won the hearts of quite a few girls.
6488
6489Lately even I think he’s pretty cute.
6490
6491There was a time when I thought you had to be hot and popular to be a man, but more recently I’ve realized there are all kinds of guys in the world and all kinds of ways to be with them.
6492
6493Of course, my current type is mature, cool, and older. “Then do you want to go upstairs with me?” “...Yes.”
6494 
6495
6496
6497
6498172 | P a g e
6499
6500I like Sumo, too. I think he can grow to be an even better guy.
6501
6502Lately he’s gotten the hang of doing it from behind.
6503
6504He’s the type who can do something if he tries.
6505
6506My sales increased on track, and I looked forward to recording the previous night’s earnings on the ranking chart.
6507
6508Along with the feeling that I was more valuable came more pressure closing in. I couldn’t make any humiliating mistakes on the job.
6509
6510I didn’t neglect my prep for the shop or livening up the stage shows.
6511
6512When I did a good job, guys would actually notice that and buy me. Finally, after spreading my charms around and doing even boring tasks with all my might, the customers fall for me. They like me as a person, and only then do they become regulars.
6513
6514Before, my work was spotty. I think there were lots of complaints. If something is really bad you have to speak up, but you also have to smile in front of the customers as much as possible.
6515
6516In this business it’d be an exaggeration to say we’re selling dreams, so I can’t, but it’s important to make customers happy.
6517
6518And the one who makes the most people happy here gets ranked number one.
6519
6520All right, I’m psyched. Sex Worker Haru is ready for action. Time to rock another day of work! “Haru.”
6521
6522
6523Madam waved me over from behind a pillar.
6524
6525“What is it?”
6526 
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534173 | P a g e
6535
6536
6537It was rare for her to try to avoid speaking in front of other people. When I approached, she grabbed my arm and lowered her voice even further.
6538
6539“Shequraso went to do that job with the army and never came back. She was supposed to be back yesterday... Have you heard anything?”
6540
6541In this line of work, good things and bad things take turns coming at you like day and night.
6542
6543Then, gradually, the bad things start to take over.
6544 
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596174 | P a g e
6597
6598
6599A Prostitute’s Love
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604Back when the army was still cheery and wholesome, I got invited by soldiers on outside dates, too, and I even went to just outside the barracks to meet them sometimes, so I knew where they were.
6605
6606When I told Lupe I was going to see how Shequraso was because I was worried, she said she would come along.
6607
6608“U-Umm...”
6609
6610But unlike the previous times I had come, there was a soldier standing intimidatingly in front of the gate.
6611
6612Yeah, they were an army, but the troops were there to fight monsters at a place called the front, to the north, so they used to be totally normal and friendly with the people of the city. But sure enough, ever since that hectosquad commander showed up, they’d been like this.
6613
6614The guard even had this stern look on his face—he was kinda scary.
6615
6616Lupe and I were so nervous that we clung together.
6617
6618“Hm? What do you two want?”
6619
6620“We’re from Blue Cat Nocturne, and a girl from our shop, Shequraso...”
6621
6622“Who?”
6623
6624“Sh-She’s here on a comfort visit, s-singing for you guys!”
6625
6626“Ohh.”
6627 
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635175 | P a g e
6636
6637
6638He finally seemed to get it, because he smirked, but he wouldn’t tell us anything about her, and instead just ogled Lupe and I from our cute faces to our young, fresh thighs and ankles, not to mention our boobs.
6639
6640“They sent over more girls? How nice of them.”
6641
6642“...What?”
6643
6644“Hey, what’s going on here?”
6645
6646“Oh, Dekasquad Commander.”
6647
6648Just as we were getting confused, someone we knew came out of the compound. It was Mr. Bisque.
6649
6650We said hello, feeling so relieved.
6651
6652“U-Umm, is Shequraso here? We heard from Madam that the time she promised was already up, so...”
6653
6654Mr. Bisque looked at us with one of his plastered-on smiles and then glared at the guard. “Didn’t you send a messenger?”
6655
6656“Huh...? Sir! Very sorry, sir!”
6657
6658At first the guard seemed out of the loop, but when Mr. Bisque glared at him harder he bowed and apologized.
6659
6660“Sorry, guys. Can you tell Madam for us? Soon our hectosquad will go to the front. We asked Shequraso to extend her comfort visit and take care of us ’till then. She agreed, and I thought we already sent a message to the shop. I’m really sorry.”
6661
6662“Oh...I-I see. E-Err, then I guess...are things fine, then?”
6663
6664“Y-Yeah. Is Shequraso doing okay?”
6665
6666“Yeah. We get to hear her sweet voice every day.”
6667
6668I really want to see her. But I couldn’t really say it, and neither could Lupe, so we didn’t know what to do.
6669 
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674176 | P a g e
6675
6676
6677“I’ll go to the shop tonight and explain to Madam. We can take our time and talk more then.”
6678
6679“Uh, okay.”
6680
6681Mr. Bisque offered to take us part of the way back by carriage, but we politely refused and decided to walk back.
6682
6683I mean, the atmosphere at the barracks was freaky, and Lupe was looking tense.
6684
6685“...I wonder if Shequraso is getting enough to eat.”
6686
6687“Yeah, if you leave her alone she’ll try to live on greens and water. But don’t worry. I’m sure she’s chowing down if she’s with the soldiers.”
6688
6689“I...can’t really imagine her living with those people.”
6690
6691Shequraso is the absolute coolest when she’s singing, but in her personal daily life she’s a mess. She’s such a slob that if you don’t do your laundry with her, she’ll just let her clothes pile up. In other words, she’s an artist.
6692
6693Honestly, I couldn’t really picture her chowing down with the soldiers, either...
6694
6695“Mr. Bisque said he would come tonight, so let’s ask him.” “Yeah.”
6696
6697＊
6698
6699Of course, while all this was going down, the weather was great.
6700
6701I snuck in a sigh as I bustled around the crowded shop. I wonder how the silver-haired man is doing. I wonder if he’ll come have sex with me again. I could do with some warming up pretty soon.
6702
6703“Haru.”
6704 
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711177 | P a g e
6712
6713
6714Mr. Bisque showed up as promised and approached me as I was wiping down glasses at the bar.
6715
6716“I got permission from Madam. And I paid the fees for the time so far.”
6717
6718“Oh, I see. Thanks for taking the trouble.” “Do you have time to talk?” “Uh, yes, I guess so.”
6719
6720He stacked the coins, and I sat down across from him. I wanted to call Lupe over, but he only paid enough for me.
6721
6722Well, I can just fill her in after.
6723
6724“Is Shequraso working hard? I was talking to Lupe after that and we wondered if she had enough clothes and things. I think she only took two days’ worth.”
6725
6726And she would never come up with the idea to wash them on her own. I said to Lupe, Maybe she’s wearing a military uniform at this point, and she finally smiled.
6727
6728“Yeah.” He smiled in a way where I couldn’t tell if he was listening or not.
6729
6730This guy has this smile that at a glance makes him seem like a nice person—it’s kind of creepy. You can’t feel a shred of heart in it.
6731
6732“Hmm. It’d be great if you could bring some for her.”
6733
6734That seemed weird to me, and I hesitated, because I didn’t want to him to get annoyed at what could be considered nosiness, but I made up my mind and asked. “Umm, there’s no time for her to come back here quick herself?”
6735
6736Do I really need to take her some clothes?
6737
6738This seemed different than what we were told. Are comfort visits such a shady job? Even Madam knows what a paid vacation is!
6739 
6740
6741
6742
6743178 | P a g e
6744
6745
6746Mr. Bisque said, “It’s not going to be that long anyhow,” and smiled wider. “Haru, are you worried about Shequraso?”
6747
6748“Huh? No, I mean, you’re with her, so I’m not worried per se. I just know she has periods where she doesn’t eat enough or eats a ton, which can cause trouble, and she leaves her clothes lying around, and even though she’s a singer, she doesn’t take care of her throat—like, she won’t even gargle unless you remind her. She’s seriously a handful, so—”
6749
6750What? Am I Shequraso’s mom or something?
6751
6752“If you’re so worried...”
6753
6754Mr. Bisque took my hand. The coldness of it sent a chill up my spine.
6755
6756“...would you like to come help out at the barracks, too? I’m sure it would be a big help to Shequraso.”
6757
6758“But I can’t sing at all... Oh, but I’m a taiko drum master!”
6759
6760“Ha-ha. Nice. Come and drum!”
6761
6762He leaned in, saying they would pay, of course.
6763
6764Then he put 100 rubers on the table.
6765
6766“...Umm, I don’t think Shequraso...”
6767
6768“What about Shequraso?”
6769
6770“I mean, I’m in the business, but doing it with my friend’s boyfriend would be a bit... Sorry. Heh-heh.”
6771
6772I added the laugh to smooth things over and tried to pull my hand away.
6773
6774But he wouldn’t let me go. He leaned in even further.
6775
6776“Shequraso sleeps with other guys.”
6777 
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784179 | P a g e
6785
6786
6787Yeah. That’s the business. But you know that and you’re dating her anyhow, so be a bit chivalrous or like, more understanding—
6788
6789“...Is she sleeping with them?” Without thinking, I blurted out the terrifying idea that came to mind. I shuddered. “Is Shequraso... Is she sleeping with the soldiers?”
6790
6791Buffness’s unit, the one Mr. Bisque belonged to, was in those barracks. A hundred of those cold, violent soldiers.
6792
6793She can’t be, right?
6794
6795That’s what I thought, but Mr. Bisque had his usual smile stuck on his face.
6796
6797“Our unit is going up to the front soon. The hectosquad commander prohibited us from going to town—to sharpen our senses, you know? I got permission to come to this brothel tonight to negotiate, though, about Shequraso.”
6798
6799Mr. Bisque let go of my hand and switched to propping up his chin.
6800
6801But the distance between us didn’t change. On the contrary, his voice got lower and lower.
6802
6803“I think we’re asking too much of her, myself. But Commander Buffness says it’s for my sake, and to raise morale. You can’t disobey your superior officer in the army.”
6804
6805“She...she’ll die!”
6806
6807“I don’t think so. We soldiers exist to protect the people. We’re not that violent, and we’re letting her have a proper schedule. But you understand, right? We’re about to risk our lives on the front line. Some guys are going nuts from the fear. They need an outlet.”
6808
6809“So come to the shop! That’s what we’re here for!”
6810 
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818180 | P a g e
6819
6820
6821“A beast is the strongest the moment it’s let out of its cage. That’s Commander Buffness’s theory. It’s the same as building the front line to keep the monsters in the forest. We’re in a cage. But we need a bit of comfort. Shequraso is doing her best and working hard for us.”
6822
6823“...Does Madam know about this?”
6824
6825“Who knows? I told her we want her to sing. But I’m sure she gets it. She asked how she was doing several times. But it’s not like a brothel can disobey the army’s orders.”
6826
6827I seriously couldn’t understand why he would make his own girlfriend do something like that. The way he explained it like it had nothing to do with him scared me.
6828
6829People in this world use women like tools as if it’s a matter of course, and there are piles of things you have to endure here just for being a girl.
6830
6831Me and this other world don’t get along at all. Everything about it just pisses me off.
6832
6833“...I’ll trade places with her, so will you let Shequraso come home?”
6834
6835I took Mr. Bisque’s hand.
6836
6837I sent him my body heat in the hopes that he had a heart.
6838
6839Mr. Bisque looked down at my hands. It was after a long silence, for him, that he said, “Sure...if you’re offering.”
6840
6841He counted off three days on his fingers until they would go to the front.
6842
6843“If you’ll keep us company for those three days, then I’ll make it so Shequraso can leave. I promise. But before that...”
6844
6845He restacked the 100 rubers and put his other hand over mine.
6846 
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851181 | P a g e
6852
6853
6854“If I’m going to introduce you, I’m going to need to know you better.”
6855
6856＊
6857
6858I got to see Shequraso outside the barracks.
6859
6860She was wearing the same clothes as when she had left, her hair was a mess, and she even had marks on her face from being hit.
6861
6862“...Haru...?”
6863
6864She ran over to me unsteadily, then clung to me, and I used all my strength to support and caress her.
6865
6866“You’re all right now.”
6867
6868You’re all right. I said it over and over as I pet her.
6869
6870I hugged her and told her she did a good job hanging in there, that she could go home now. I consoled her for as long as it took her to calm down.
6871
6872After going speechless as I was taken into the barracks in her place, she screamed, “No! Haru, don’t!”
6873
6874I didn’t turn around. I shut down all my emotions and faced forward.
6875
6876“Wait! I can still do it. Go back, Haru! Please, Mr. Bisque. Please let Haru go home! I’ll stay!”
6877
6878Shequraso.
6879
6880I love the way you sing.
6881
6882Sing for people who will truly listen.
6883
6884＊
6885
6886In the back of the barracks, there was a room for disciplining soldiers, and I was told that would be my room.
6887 
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892182 | P a g e
6893
6894
6895“Sorry for the poor accommodations.” Mr. Bisque shrugged. He didn’t seem very sorry at all. “The room Shequraso was using is in no condition to be used at the moment.”
6896
6897This scum. Imagining the things she must have had done to her made me furious.
6898
6899Then I imagined the things that were going to be done to me and shivered.
6900
6901But it was okay. I would be fine.
6902
6903I was going to uphold the contract instead of Shequraso and protect the shop.
6904
6905I would show them.
6906
6907＊
6908
6909It’s only scary because you think it’s scary. It’s only rough because you think it’s rough. It’s only gross because you think it’s gross.
6910
6911Shut down your emotions one by one. Doing that will make your body feel like just a tool.
6912
6913Mr. Bisque taught me that.
6914
6915“I guess she’s a replacement for that other girl. Supposedly she volunteered!”
6916
6917“Aw, I’m gonna cry. So girls have such a thing as friendship, too?” Soldiers pumped their hips on top of me.
6918
6919Soldiers made me the butt of their jokes. “Nah, that can’t be. It’s that cash money, man.”
6920
6921“I heard the orange chick was super pissed at her, like, ‘Don’t steal all my work!’”
6922 
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928183 | P a g e
6929
6930“Must be great to not have all the juicy jobs monopolized, ’ey?”
6931
6932Keeping track of what number guy I was on got ridiculous, so I quit. They would throng into my room in broad daylight and start fucking me. Like, Don’t you assholes have work to do?
6933
6934“Well, ain’t she a peach!”
6935
6936“Oh, Dekasquad Commander Subaya.”
6937
6938A man with a goatee showed up in the afternoon and looked down at me, licking his lips.
6939
6940“Still a teenager? The younger the better, when it comes to women.”
6941
6942He lifted up my legs and spread them. Inspecting everything, he smirked.
6943
6944“Nice legs. Seems like she could run fast.” He licked my calves.
6945
6946I thought it was gross, but I shut down my emotions and let him do what he wanted.
6947
6948“Young ladies are great. Their bodies respond so quickly.”
6949
6950The guy pumping away inside me was also uncommonly fast, and it started to hurt.
6951
6952But I was fine. He could spank me and I’d still be fine.
6953
6954I’ve been a sex worker for so long. All my customers are like this.
6955
6956My work had just begun.
6957
6958Even on the second day, the soldiers started coming in the morning.
6959
6960I dunno if they were on night watch or what, but some had barged in in the middle of the night, so I had barely gotten any sleep. When I dozed off while they were doing me, I got hit.
6961 
6962
6963
6964
6965184 | P a g e
6966
6967
6968And honestly, it put me to sleep. After 24 hours of boring sex for ejaculation purposes only, I was over it.
6969
6970For food, I got the same as the soldiers. I was allowed to use the toilet and the shower.
6971
6972But at all other times I was just constantly being fucked. Now and then a sadist showed up to beat me.
6973
6974If this went on for too long even Shequraso, with her long career as a sex worker, would go crazy.
6975
6976Couldn’t we do this in shifts? I wondered, but when I really thought about it, I remembered that even the shady massage parlors of this world have rules—dispatch services are completely prohibited.
6977
6978That’s why dates outside the shop are called a “courtesy” of the girls, and why the ones who go to a customer’s room to fuck tell people it’s free love.
6979
6980In other words, the army is breaking the rules. And that’s why they say it’s a “comfort visit” or whatever.
6981
6982At that point, something else worried me.
6983
6984Will I really be allowed to go home?
6985
6986“Of course, when the duration of your agreement is over you’ll be sent back to the brothel,” Mr. Bisque said with a smile during sex.
6987
6988He had a long, hard cock.
6989
6990“You’re cute though, Haru, so I wish you’d stay forever.”
6991
6992He touched my skin with care. That kind-at-a-glance smile and his practiced caresses.
6993
6994He had sex with girls from a fuck house as if they were his lovers.
6995 
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003185 | P a g e
7004
7005
7006“I liked you from the first time I saw you. Want to go somewhere sometime, just the two of us?”
7007
7008This guy is just bonkers. What could I even say?
7009
7010I have no allies here.
7011
7012＊
7013
7014“...Oh, this one.”
7015
7016Hectosquad Commander Buffness stroked his mustache and looked down at me where I lay on the floor, drenched in male bodily fluids.
7017
7018“You’ve got some respectable guts. That’s quite something for a woman.”
7019
7020He took off his jacket and handed it to a subordinate, then undid his belt.
7021
7022It was that darkly gleaming ogre cock, the one that abused Lupe before.
7023
7024“Get on all fours,” he ordered as he showed it to me. “I’m going to sleep with the same girl as all of you. We’re family!”
7025
7026“Oh, Commander!” The soldiers saluted, moved by Commander Buffness’s kind words.
7027
7028The idiots.
7029
7030“Woman.” He grabbed my butt cheeks and pulled them apart. “Relax. It’ll rip if you resist.”
7031
7032He was spreading a weird spot. Er, he was spreading my anus.
7033
7034“Wait a second...!”
7035
7036I never heard I’d have to take it there.
7037
7038Uh no, I wouldn’t be down even if I’d heard about it.
7039 
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044186 | P a g e
7045
7046“Ah, ahhhh!”
7047
7048My body felt like it was coming apart. I could feel my organs being shoved upward.
7049
7050“Family”? What are you talking about? You’re doing anal as if it’s a business-class ticket just for you.
7051
7052His grinding on my intestines made it hard to breathe. I started sweating in a weird way.
7053
7054He smacked my butt with his belt and raped me like he was breaking a horse.
7055
7056“O-Oww! That hurts!”
7057
7058“Ha—you’re a woman, aren’t you? How about you make those screams sexier?”
7059
7060“It hurrrrts!”
7061
7062The hectosquad commander got even more carried away raping and beating me.
7063
7064And his unit stood around watching.
7065
7066How stupid. They’re all just stupid.
7067
7068I shut down my emotions and bided my time.
7069
7070I considered myself a doll and let the hundred soldiers do whatever they wanted.
7071
7072At that point, it was actually tedious, and I started thinking uncharacteristically grim things like, Has my life even had any meaning?
7073
7074“She’s so tight—it’s great.”
7075
7076“She’s probably done it with everyone by now. Young chicks are so durable.”
7077
7078In middle school, I was an escort for a while.
7079 
7080
7081
7082
7083187 | P a g e
7084
7085
7086I had just broken up with my second boyfriend, and my first ex was a pain in the ass who showed up again, and there was all this drama. Right in the middle of that, my big sister got pregnant.
7087
7088My sister is pretty, but her head isn’t screwed on quite right, so I guess she got involved in this college sex club, and it wasn’t like she could tell our parents. Right then, one of her friends showed up and said he would lend her the money she needed.
7089
7090It was so nice to have a dependable acquaintance supporting her that my sister trusted him completely, so I thought he was a super good person and trusted him, too.
7091
7092We were really panicking at the time. My sister had no plan, and I couldn’t do anything for her on my own.
7093
7094He seemed like a savior.
7095
7096“Open your mouth. Drink it down and don’t spill any.”
7097
7098“Dude, don’t do that. It smells weird when you go to kiss her then.”
7099
7100“Uh, it’s weirder that you’d wanna kiss this kind of girl.”
7101
7102So he lent us the money and got rid of my ex for me. Then all that was left was to figure out how to pay him back, and that’s when he said, “Let’s do some work together.” He invited me to be an escort.
7103
7104Refusing didn’t seem like an option, and I trusted him—I liked him—so I did it.
7105
7106I didn’t really know what the going rate was, so I just did as I was told and met the guys he introduced me to on LINE, slept with them, went out with them, and got paid several thousand yen.
7107
7108I thought it was a pretty easy job, so I proactively arranged for the twice-a-week arrangement to go up to three times, and I thought I was paying back the debt with the money I earned.
7109 
7110
7111
7112
7113188 | P a g e
7114
7115
7116Then, when I found out how much he was taking off the top, I complained. But since the only evidence of the crime was on my end, they ended up threatening me.
7117
7118I got scared and asked my parents what to do, and they got so mad at me. We had a relative who knew how to deal with legal stuff and the police, so it got sorted out, but I paid for it anyhow when weird rumors started going around. My parents let me go to a private high school that was pretty far outside our school district.
7119
7120I restarted in a place where I didn’t have any friends. Surrounded by unfamiliar faces, I had to build relationships from scratch.
7121
7122I felt like I was in another world back then, too. “Hahh, hahh, this girl’s great. Her skin’s so taut.”
7123
7124“Isn’t it kinda weird? The commander whipped her ass so much, and it’s still so smooth!”
7125
7126“She’s a country slut; they’re made to go the distance. We should fuck her too, let’s go!”
7127
7128Some of the rumors from middle school followed me, but I just pretended I had no idea what all that was about and acted cute and cheerful.
7129
7130And I was cute, so I started going out with a boy two years older than me almost right away. My girl friends and my boyfriend introduced me to their friends, so I expanded my social network and made more and more friends.
7131
7132Positive, attentive, politically correct.
7133
7134I thought only of how to make people like me and I took on the role of getting everyone going. I laughed at what other people laughed at and made fun of what other people made fun of. At the same time, I was careful with what I said IRL and on LINE so I wouldn’t make enemies.
7135 
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140189 | P a g e
7141
7142
7143I had decided that I would definitely have fun in high school, so I didn’t want to mess up my relationships, and I took my cheerful-girl image seriously so no one would believe the few whispered rumors that were left.
7144
7145Because if I turned around, my past frightened me. I didn’t want my friends to laugh at me for the stuff I did back then.
7146
7147What was Chiba calling me? Something about a paste or something?
7148
7149He’s really such an idiot.
7150
7151“Hey, move your hips more! You’re doing this for your friend, aren’t you?”
7152
7153A person’s worth is decided in ways that they can’t do anything about.
7154
7155All you can do is decide how you’ll live your life regardless of your worth.
7156
7157So, Chiba.
7158
7159If you came here and told me again that you got strong to protect me, I’d never make fun of you ever again.
7160
7161But that’s not going to happen.
7162
7163＊
7164
7165On the third day, I was supposed to be able to go home, but as expected, that was a lie.
7166
7167Still, it was less the army’s fault than the weather’s. It had been raining hard since morning, and up at the front a few kilometers to the north, the monsters were going wild, so the rotation was postponed.
7168
7169Since it’s raining like this, maybe the silver-haired man will be at the shop tonight.
7170 
7171
7172
7173
7174190 | P a g e
7175
7176The thought made me miss the brothel.
7177
7178I was worked hard all day long there, but I liked working. There were a dizzying number of things to get done, but it was fun to see myself becoming capable of doing more.
7179
7180Every day I thought this other world was the worst, and whenever anything horrible happened I thought of my old world, but now the memories that cheer me up the most are of that lively pub atmosphere.
7181
7182I can’t believe it could be true, but did I get hooked on being a sex worker?
7183
7184At least, I felt like working at that shop—where I’d drink with guys and listen to them brag about their exploits, generous guys would tip when I made them laugh, and I’d score a regular if the sex was good—I felt like it was worthwhile.
7185
7186And yeah, if my parents found out, I’d get knocked into who knows what kind of other world, but I like that atmosphere of competing to provide quality service as a sex worker way better than endlessly doing these boring soldiers in this awful place.
7187
7188Lupe with her warm smile was there, and Shequraso, who was so cool and messy and good at singing. Madam with her formal demeanor, Sumo’s kindness, the ultra-sophisticated silver-haired man, and the accidental Carp fan.
7189
7190Even in this world, I’d found a place to go home to.
7191
7192I dunno if I’m hooked on it or not, but at least I know there are people waiting for me.
7193
7194This is no time to be getting ground down to nothing in a place like this!
7195
7196“All riiight!”
7197
7198“Whoa, what?”
7199 
7200
7201
7202
7203191 | P a g e
7204
7205
7206I hadn’t actually spoken properly in quite a while, so it sort of hurt my throat, but it perked me up.
7207
7208I pushed over the soldier doing a horrible job bonking me and got on top.
7209
7210“Sir, could it be you’re not accustomed to women? Perhaps you’re not confident in your thrusting technique? If you like, I can give you a lecture.”
7211
7212“Uh, err, what are you...?”
7213
7214“Okay, clap your hands, please! I’ll dance to the rhythm of your choosing.”
7215
7216“Wait, no, why are you suddenly so—”
7217
7218Just then, the door to my fuck room slid open and Dekasquad Commander Bisque declared, “Time’s up. The rotation orders came in. The monsters are temporarily withdrawing. We need to switch up to the front now and prepare for nightfall. Hurry up and get ready.”
7219
7220“Yes, sir!”
7221
7222The young soldier shoved me off of him and stood to salute.
7223
7224Watching him scramble to pick up his clothes and rush off, Mr.
7225
7226Bisque chuckled.
7227
7228“What a pity. We have to let you go now.”
7229
7230I wrapped my tattered dress around me and said, “Thank you,” with a smile.
7231
7232I made it. I did the hell out of that sex work.
7233
7234“...Haru, are you by any chance immortal?” Mr. Bisque grinned at me. As usual, his eyes weren’t smiling, though. “Three days, and there were probably a lot of pretty unreasonable guys, but you’re still kicking.”
7235 
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241192 | P a g e
7242
7243“I have my youth, after all.”
7244
7245I wouldn’t lose to the likes of you.
7246
7247Mr. Bisque leaned against the door, watching me get dressed. “I really don’t want to let you go,” he said playfully.
7248
7249Shut up. I’m going home. To the pub.
7250
7251“I’m saying this because my work here is done now. You’re the absolute worst. Please don’t go anywhere near Shequraso ever again.”
7252
7253Mr. Bisque raised his eyebrows in surprise, which was rare for him, but then smiled the unconcerned smile I’d grown to expect.
7254
7255“Okay. I won’t.”
7256
7257He told me he would have liked to give me a ride back, but he didn’t have time.
7258
7259Naturally, I didn’t want a ride, anyhow.
7260
7261I was fine to walk back. So there.
7262
7263“Oh, right, right.” Mr. Bisque made a show of stopping me like he’d remembered something.
7264
7265A cold, smiling face. A face so emotionless it gave me the chills. Then he pointed in the opposite direction of the exit. “Take Shequraso with you when you go.”
7266
7267I ran down the hall of the huge building, opening every door as I went.
7268
7269I called her name. I searched, shouting over and over.
7270
7271Outside the windows, the soldiers began their march. Raising their voices to proclaim their righteousness, stomping their boots.
7272 
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280193 | P a g e
7281
7282
7283In a dimly lit room in the back, something moved. The little light there reflected off orange hair.
7284
7285“...Shequraso?”
7286
7287A swollen face. Fat lips.
7288
7289When I said her name, she turned eyes that wouldn’t open toward me and murmured, “Haru?”
7290
7291Her voice was hoarse when she asked, “What are you doing here?” and she started to cry.
7292
7293“Ahhhhhhhhhhh!”
7294
7295I kicked through the window and screamed after the soldiers.
7296
7297“I’m gonna fucking kill youuuuuuu!”
7298
7299＊
7300
7301I put Shequraso on an old horse that had been left behind in the stable and looked around for a hospital.
7302
7303I only had one friend to count on, but luckily she was at the first hospital I found.
7304
7305“Miss Haru...?”
7306
7307Kiyori was shocked to see me standing there sopping wet with Shequraso on my back, but when I said, “Please take a look at her— hurry,” she immediately nodded.
7308
7309Her face went pale when I put Shequraso down on the bed.
7310
7311“Sh-She’s gonna be okay, right? You can save her, right? She’s my friend!”
7312
7313“...I’ll try.”
7314
7315Kiyori pursed her lips and aimed her palms at Shequraso’s body.
7316
7317Then she said a short spell, and her hands began to glow.
7318 
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323194 | P a g e
7324
7325Shequraso’s eyebrows twitched. She groaned softly.
7326
7327“Shequraso...”
7328
7329I was so relieved, my knees gave out and I dropped onto my butt on the floor.
7330
7331Phew. She’s okay, now, right?
7332
7333“Kiyori will have you fixed up in no time, so...hang in there, Shequraso...”
7334
7335Kiyori’s glowing palms roamed over Shequraso’s body.
7336
7337When she reached her chest, Kiyori furrowed her brow, and Shequraso bent her neck back and groaned.
7338
7339“I’m going to clean up her face.”
7340
7341She took her shining hands and made circles over Shequraso’s face, like she was caressing her. Little by little, the swelling went down, and her face went back to normal.
7342
7343“It’s Shequraso’s face... She’s so pretty...”
7344
7345High cheekbones, a slender nose—she was a true beauty. This was the face of my beloved Shequraso.
7346
7347“Miss Haru...” Kiyori called out to me in a heavy voice...
7348
7349...as her hands moved over Shequraso’s chest.
7350
7351“Please talk to her. Your voice should still be able to reach her now.”
7352
7353“Huh?”
7354
7355“This will be the last conversation she’ll have. Please chat with her in a kind, fun way so she’ll feel hopeful about going to Heaven. Relax and take your time.”
7356
7357“W-Wait a minute. What are you saying?!”
7358 
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364195 | P a g e
7365
7366But her face is so gorgeous.
7367
7368We’re finally somewhere we can feel safe.
7369
7370“Fix her! I know you can! Even just fixing her injuries is fine!”
7371
7372“Even with her injuries fixed, she’s too weak. Her heart has finished its role. Heaven is beckoning her now.”
7373
7374“No! Fix her! Fix Shequraso!”
7375
7376“Miss Haru, don’t shout. Please see her off in peace, so she can rest with a smile.”
7377
7378“How could I possibly? Do you know what they did to her? She’s like this because those guys... How can I smile?!”
7379
7380“Haru, listen!”
7381
7382It made me gasp, her raising her voice at me like that. Then she explained.
7383
7384“...This is what we do in this world. God gives those who smile a warm welcome. Talk to her about something fun, so she won’t be anxious about what’s to come. You need to make her laugh so she can show God a hopeful smile. So smile, Haru, please smile!”
7385
7386My throat trembled, and I just couldn’t.
7387
7388I was so disappointed and so sad, but I didn’t want to shut down those emotions.
7389
7390Still, I smiled. I remembered my time with Shequraso and forced myself to.
7391
7392“Uh, umm...Shequraso, do you remember how annoyed Madam was when we first put that bench out in front of the shop? Then once we were always eating our lunch there she would sometimes bring us little cakes and things, right? I think she wanted to hang out with us. But it was only a three-seater bench, you know? That was our spot. I feel kind of bad for her, but what could we do?”
7393 
7394
7395
7396
7397196 | P a g e
7398
7399
7400Shequraso’s hand was cold. Those lips she used to sing in that amazing voice of hers were dry.
7401
7402But she was still so pretty. I wanted a face like hers.
7403
7404“Hmm, maybe I’ll tell you about this. It was supposed to be a secret, so don’t tell Lupe. We said the three of us were going to have a hot pot party, right? I was going to have you guys try my home town’s famous dish, dark hot pot. And this hot pot, it’s a no-holds-barred death match. First you make the room totally dark, then everyone can put in whatever ingredients they want. The thing is, then, that whatever you grab, you have to eat. Hee-hee. I’m not telling you what I was planning on putting in!”
7405
7406I only talked about the fun stuff—things the three of us had laughed about, things that would happen in the future.
7407
7408We got along so well. I was so happy I made friends in this world.
7409
7410I love you. And I’m so thankful, too.
7411
7412So...
7413
7414“...Haru.”
7415
7416Shequraso murmured my name, her voice hoarse.
7417
7418“Y-Yeah! It’s me. I’m here!”
7419
7420Her lips moved so feebly. Her fingers lightly grasped my hand.
7421
7422“...Come...to my wedding...”
7423
7424I thought my heart would stop.
7425
7426Bisque’s cold face and Shequraso’s tears overlapped in my mind, and I thought I was going to scream.
7427
7428But I smiled. I smiled with all my heart.
7429
7430“F-For sure! We’ll throw you a huge party!”
7431
7432Shequraso smiled and then...she slipped into a quiet sleep.
7433 
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438197 | P a g e
7439
7440
7441Kiyori held her light over Shequraso’s forehead and, in a soft voice, started to pray.
7442
7443I buried my face and sobbed. I cried for the first time.
7444
7445When I came to this world and got into this job, I knew I’d feel miserable if I cried, so I decided I wouldn’t, but this was too much.
7446
7447“Ahhhhh! Shequraso! Shequrasooooo! I hate this! Nooooo!” We were miserable, and so, so pitiful.
7448
7449So I couldn’t hide those feelings anymore. If things got hard, I would cry.
7450
7451And I would get mad. I should have been furious. I wouldn’t put up with their shit anymore. I would never forgive them.
7452
7453I thanked Kiyori, asked her to take care of things, and went outside. The rain had picked up even more, and the night was hazy. Even so, the horse I’d ridden over had waited for me.
7454
7455Kiyori came after me. “M-Miss Haru! Where are you going?” “I’m going to find them.”
7456
7457I didn’t want to show her my face the way it was, so I didn’t turn around.
7458
7459“But why? What are you going to do?”
7460
7461Then she looked at the reins in my hand, puzzled.
7462
7463“...You can ride a horse?”
7464
7465Yep.
7466
7467Women in this world didn’t ride horses, but I could do it no problem.
7468
7469I had never even touched one in my old world, but they warmed up to me right away and ran how I wanted them to.
7470 
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476198 | P a g e
7477
7478Now I’m capable of that much. And I can use a sword, too.
7479
7480“It seems like you already figured it out, Kiyori, so I’ll just tell you. Chiba and I were brought here from another world, like you thought. Probably by this world’s God, to defeat the demon lord. That’s why Chiba is stronger than the average guy and why I’m still fine after going through the same thing Shequraso did.”
7481
7482Not that that easy-going god actually told us what to do.
7483
7484If he doesn’t take Shequraso to the best seat in Heaven, I’ll seriously kill him.
7485
7486But today, for the first time, I had to be a little grateful to him— for making the goofy rules of this world.
7487
7488“God gave Chiba and me cheat skills.”
7489 
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533199 | P a g e
7534
7535
7536Scream
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541I headed straight north and arrived at a deep forest.
7542
7543The horse was nice and walked quietly. Rocking along on its back, I couldn’t get Shequraso’s singing out of my head, and I cried the whole time.
7544
7545It was still raining. So my tears didn’t stop, either.
7546
7547I plodded along the trail of magic lights, until, “Halt!” A soldier stopped me.
7548
7549“Huh...? What are you doing all the way out here?” he asked.
7550
7551It was the one who used to have the fluffy hair. Now his head was shaved, and he gave me and my horse a dubious look.
7552
7553Then he smirked. “You’re hilarious! Didn’t get enough, ’ey? Look at you, riding a horse even though you’re a chick.”
7554
7555It’s thanks to your skill, Equestrian Ability +80.
7556
7557Back when your hair was still soft and you were boasting about how good you are on horseback while we had sex, I had a little bit of a thing for you.
7558
7559“What’s that?”
7560
7561I got off the horse, drew the sword at his hip, and, before he could even react, stuck it into his chest.
7562
7563The unpleasant sensation remained in my hand, but I shut down the discomfort in my mind.
7564
7565Deactivate Level Bind.
7566
7567I unleashed my true combat level and skills that I had been controlling with the skill the chokey dude had.
7568 
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573200 | P a g e
7574
7575The sword slipped easily through the Ex-Fluffy Hair’s back.
7576
7577“Ahhhhhhgh!”
7578
7579His life evaporated as a fountain of blood spurted out of his back.
7580
7581When I pulled the blade out, blood flowed out of his chest, too, and Fluffy Hair sunk face-first into a puddle.
7582
7583It was the first time I had killed someone. But I shut down that awful feeling, too.
7584
7585“What’s going on...? What the hell are you doing?” Some other soldiers noticed me.
7586
7587I adjusted my grip on the sword and learned its heft. I picked out which motions I could use and visualized them.
7588
7589First I need to see how they approach me. Chiba said that’s how the high-level guys fight.
7590
7591I parried the sword of the man who came to slash me and then split his armpit open.
7592
7593The man fell with a shriek, and as I looked down at him, I used the skill Status List so I could view them all.
7594
7595The skills and levels of the soldiers—men I had slept with—were displayed as tags stuck to them.
7596
7597Sword Fighting +10 is a skill that loads of guys have. I have Sword Fighting +150. One glance at what the soldiers were doing and I could mimic them.
7598
7599I remembered the adventurers I’d met at work. We’d get them drunk and they’d tell us stories of their exploits, brag about their moves—someone getting up to show off wasn’t rare either. Between those images, the feel of actually holding a sword in my hand, and what I was picking up from the soldiers, I could fight freely.
7600 
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606201 | P a g e
7607
7608
7609Clashing steel and shrieks. Shouts of the men mixed with the sound of the rain echoing through the forest.
7610
7611I could hear Shequraso singing, too.
7612
7613“What’s with this chick...?”
7614
7615When I stood before them spattered with blood, their eyes flashed.
7616
7617They started to look like soldiers.
7618
7619“Attack!”
7620
7621They rushed me one after the other. But no one’s blade could touch me.
7622
7623When my sword got heavy from all the blood clinging to it, I traded it out for one of the fallen men’s. I acclimated to it immediately, and it became mine. Stab, steal, slash. No matter how many came, the things I did were the same.
7624
7625“I wondered who it was... The younger prostitute, right? Seems like you’ve got some skills.”
7626
7627“Dekasquad Commander Subaya!”
7628
7629The man with the goatee shoved younger soldiers aside to come forward.
7630
7631He’s a lolicon and has a foot fetish, totally gross.
7632
7633“But will they be enough to read my sword?”
7634
7635Lolicon licked his lips with a smile.
7636
7637He was focused on my feet, which were wet from the rain.
7638
7639“Here it comes! Commander Subaya’s Godspeed Draw and Slash!”
7640
7641He ran at me as the others spoiled his move.
7642 
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648202 | P a g e
7649
7650This guy has Speed +80.
7651
7652Incidentally, I have Speed +140, Accuracy +100, Dynamic Visual Acuity: Divine, and Reaction Speed: Light.
7653
7654I easily dodged his blade and wounded his thigh for good measure.
7655
7656He turned around, about to come at me again, when he was surprised to find his movements had slowed.
7657
7658Skill Killer.
7659
7660It was a rare one, possessed by Nechinative, the president of the Kickin’ the Can Association, who had a reputation for nipping young talents in the bud.
7661
7662It put a stop to your opponent’s special moves with zero ado. I cut down the man, who couldn’t even keep track of my movements anymore.
7663
7664“...She’s a monster,” someone said in a trembling voice. I could tell the soldiers were scared.
7665
7666“Get the units in the rear together and form up! This is a monster. She’s not human!”
7667
7668You’re the ones who aren’t human.
7669
7670We were just taking our work seriously.
7671
7672We were just doing our job.
7673
7674But you...
7675
7676My first customer at the brothel was God.
7677
7678“Are you surprised! It’s me?! Me!”
7679
7680The hell is this scumbag here for?
7681
7682I thought to punch him, so I did, but God just laughed and laughed.
7683 
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688203 | P a g e
7689
7690
7691“Ahh, I’ve been so curious about you. Back then you seemed to be in a bad mood, so you didn’t say anything to me, but I wanted to be your friend. I was thinking we should have LINE in this world, too.”
7692
7693God paid up and as he was fucking me, he said, “I thought, I should—ahhn—give you a—mm—a skill, but—hahh—to be frank, skills are like gacha, so I never know what people will get, but for you—ooh—for you, I think I can come up with something awesome—hahh. I’ll bust out, a special super rare gacha, and give you, a really, good skill. Ahh, it’s so good. Err, that was about your body. Amazing, JKs are great. Oooh...”
7694
7695I wondered if it was very God-like to ejaculate prematurely, but along with the jizz, he gave me a skill—a super weird one.
7696
7697“There you go. It’s a totally unique skill: Creation Pregnancy. When a man cums in you, you’ll receive his experience points and skills. Maybe you think the name doesn’t go with the ability, or maybe you think the name is lame, but I don’t think there’s a more useful skill for the job you’ve decided to do. Sleep with many men. Nourish yourself with their experience. Be the mother of our hope.”
7698
7699I told him I’d rather he sent me back to my own world.
7700
7701God just said, “The world is what you make of it...”
7702
7703He kept coming around for a while, and I wondered if he had transported me to this world just because he wanted to do me, but after a while he stopped showing up. I thought, God is dead, and forgot about him.
7704
7705And the skills, I mean, I knew that no matter how high of a level I reached, I wouldn’t be able to become an adventurer as a woman, so they were meaningless. And the only useful ones were the Sisters’ healing skills, but since only women had them, I had no options.
7706 
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713204 | P a g e
7714
7715
7716Some of them I used a ton, though. Beautiful Skin and Gorgeous Ass, for instance, were extremely handy, and it cracked me up that the guild master’s son had Cooking, which I could use. Still, most skills were combat-related, so they weren’t very practical for a sex worker.
7717
7718I couldn’t go monster hunting, and if I resisted a horrible customer and hurt him, it would cause trouble for the shop.
7719
7720This world hates tomboys, so I thought I would never have the chance to use these violent cheat skills.
7721
7722Plus, if I get stronger the more I fuck, what is that, like Fist of the Cum Drinker or something?
7723
7724“Back up! Don’t rush her one at a time!”
7725
7726But I was strong.
7727
7728I was so strong, it made me shiver, and I knew no one could beat
7729
7730me.
7731
7732“Ugh, guh, ahhgh...ngh!”
7733
7734I got used to cutting people, which meant I got more efficient.
7735
7736It was like my technique had caught up to my level. The sword felt light, and I could manipulate it freely. My body moved better than I expected, too. My visualizations and reality synced up beautifully.
7737
7738“G-Gotcha!”
7739
7740I had knocked a short-haired soldier’s sword out of his hands, but he grabbed me from behind.
7741
7742It was the confident grappling of a man with Martial Arts +50.
7743
7744I jammed my thumbs into his sides, sent him flipping with a sweep of my leg, and when he fell to the ground, I slit his throat.
7745 
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751205 | P a g e
7752
7753
7754Because my Martial Arts skill is +120. Of course, I’ve always been good at laying people out.
7755
7756“How could you do this to my friends?!” a young soldier screamed.
7757
7758What do you know about “friends” in your fuckboy brigade?
7759
7760Revenge and counter-revenge is legal in this world, right?
7761
7762This is revenge for me and Shequraso. If you don’t want to die, ya better counter me.
7763
7764“Flame, five rounds, fire!”
7765
7766Everything in front of me turned red, enveloped in flames.
7767
7768But the spells ran into an invisible barrier in the air and were neutralized before hitting my body.
7769
7770“It...didn’t work?”
7771
7772Immunity to Attack Magic—that was Chiba’s skill.
7773
7774And yeah, I have his 16x Experience Points and Immunity to Status Effects, too. No magic attacks work on me.
7775
7776Cheating is unfair. I got the experience points everyone spent years grinding for off a dude in a single night. And I even got paid on top of it. It was really sneaky.
7777
7778Plus, I don’t have that level cap restraint. Sumo’s insanely rare Unlimited Levels skill allowed me to level up infinitely.
7779
7780At first I didn’t understand what “unlimited” meant, but when I heard that Chiba’s levels stopped at 91, I laughed so fucking hard.
7781
7782I said a short spell that I heard a customer say once.
7783
7784Cold light began to spread from my palms.
7785
7786Ice Magic.
7787
7788“What? No way...! She can use magic?!”
7789 
7790
7791
7792
7793206 | P a g e
7794
7795
7796I froze the water on the ground, trapping the soldiers’ feet. Then I used Wind Magic and hit them with the Koyama Cutter. “Don’t stand still! Spread out! If we bunch up, we’re done for!”
7797
7798Even the professional army casters were no match for my magic. It’s not as if I ever learned it, but I had borrowed Dragon Quest from my boyfriend before, so it was easy for me to figure out.
7799
7800After all, I had the skill Sage’s Wisdom, too.
7801
7802One of the customers I’d fucked and tossed away while I was busy with Kickin’ the Can had it.
7803
7804No matter how many soldiers came at me, I didn’t get so much as a scratch. It was a one-sided fight where I just kept knocking them down.
7805
7806Chiba said skills were important in this world. That seemed right to me. It was important to be strong in order survive here.
7807
7808“...I never would have guessed you were so strong, Haru. What a surprise.”
7809
7810Bisque came slowly forward with a smile. He seemed so relaxed, like none of this had anything to with him.
7811
7812“You’ve killed half of our squad now. Are you satisfied yet? We’ve experienced the same pain now. Shouldn’t we talk the rest out?”
7813
7814He approached me with his sword in its sheath, saying we should talk.
7815
7816I forced my sword hand not to tremble.
7817
7818“I think what we did to Shequraso was horrible. And of course, what we did to you, too. But I want you to understand our position. As you can see, our work keeps us close to death. On the front, you can only rely on your squadmates. Your unit is your family. In our
7819 
7820
7821
7822
7823207 | P a g e
7824
7825
7826world, orders from the top are absolute, and as a mid-level member, I put solidarity first. Sometimes I have to sacrifice my personal happiness for the good of the unit. She understood that. Truly.”
7827
7828He looked straight at me with a face that contained not a shred of guilt.
7829
7830I used to not be able to believe this guy, that he was like this.
7831
7832But now, I understood. After he had sex with me, I learned.
7833
7834He meant it. He wasn’t at all frightened of this situation. He didn’t feel any guilt or regret for what he’d done. Those lines that seemed so superficial were his true feelings because he only lived in the superficial.
7835
7836“We’re here because we genuinely want to protect the people of the city. But our enemies are horrifying monsters, and there is already tension and fear among us. We’re fighting at the very end of our wits. It’s the same for you sex workers, and Shequr—”
7837
7838Without letting him finish, I stabbed him through the chest.
7839
7840For just a moment, he frowned, but his usual smile reappeared almost immediately. “Too bad,” he said.
7841
7842Emotion Killer.
7843
7844From the beginning, Bisque never had human emotions like pain or sadness. If any unpleasant emotion did pop up, he would promptly shut it down. He could leave only the pleasurable ones.
7845
7846It was a handy ability, but the worst. I swore I would never use it again.
7847
7848And you’re going to die only after you lose it.
7849
7850“Ngh...ahhh!”
7851
7852Skill Killer.
7853 
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860208 | P a g e
7861
7862
7863I wiped that creepy smile off Bisque’s face and pulled my sword out of him.
7864
7865“Ahh, shit, the pain... Ah, ahhhh!”
7866
7867He fell into a puddle, writhed around, suffered, and finally reached weakly toward the rain.
7868
7869“...She...quraso...”
7870
7871His hand fell into the mud, having grasped only air.
7872
7873Shequraso’s singing in my head faded away at that point.
7874
7875He was a bastard.
7876
7877This whole world was nothing but stupid idiots.
7878
7879“I hate you! I fucking hate you all!”
7880
7881I pressed on through the rain crisscrossed with swords and spells.
7882
7883I screamed and went on a rampage. If I wasn’t being angry, my chest hurt and I felt sick, like I was going to throw up. So I just went nuts on them.
7884
7885Soon I realized what that sick feeling was.
7886
7887I was already one of them—I belonged to this world.
7888
7889“I hate this... I hate it!”
7890
7891I would never have an “after school” ever again.
7892
7893I would never again exchange stupid LINEs all night, either. Never again would I fight with my big sister over the hair dryer and be late. Never again would I get scolded by my mom and dad. I couldn’t cheer on my boyfriend at his soccer games, either.
7894
7895Covered in blood, I went berserk. Drenched in sweat, I slept with men.
7896 
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902209 | P a g e
7903
7904
7905Haru Koyama became just plain Haru, and she would live in this world.
7906
7907“Heegh! Eeeeeeegh!” In the deepest part of the forest, the hectosquad commander was hiding in a tent right next to the front line.
7908
7909When I set it on fire, he came stumbling out, shrieking just from the furious gaze of this little girl.
7910
7911Yep. I know what you really are because you slept with me. I can see it.
7912
7913You’re a level 15 wimp. That’s the truth of you. “S-Stop it! Anyone?! C-Come protect me! Eeegh!”
7914
7915I formed magic eggs in my hands.
7916
7917A blue one in my right and a red one in my left.
7918
7919This was a dual cast of that Chiba-resenting blue-bearded man’s skill, Summon Ice Elemental: Sivyl Unico, plus that cat-person blacksmith’s skill, Summon Fire Elemental: Ganegudey Drago, using that kinky bard guy’s skill, Dual Spell.
7920
7921The two magic eggs were like the Sun and the Moon as they expanded and grew brighter. As I froze and burned the surrounding area, relying on Immunity to Attack Magic, the hectosquad commander inched toward me.
7922
7923He was so terrified he could hardly stand, and magic started cracking through the eggs right over his head.
7924
7925“N-No! Yaaagh!”
7926
7927“You’re a man, aren’t you?”
7928
7929The magical creatures spread their wings, and their battle cries made the forest tremble. The sky widened as the trees melted away.
7930
7931“Don’t scream in such a sexy way!”
7932 
7933
7934
7935
7936210 | P a g e
7937
7938“Nooooooooo!”
7939
7940The blue and red lights collided and blurred white. I swallowed the light, and scene after scene of my old world flashed before my eyes.
7941
7942When the light disappeared, the hectosquad commander was gone, and I was the only one standing in the dark forest.
7943
7944When I exhaled, I choked, it hurt so much. My whole body was in pain, and the sword I leaned on felt heavy.
7945
7946But the rain was still falling.
7947
7948There was a stirring in the forest, as if it were breathing, and a hateful presence lurked in the darkness.
7949
7950This was the front line, where the monsters appeared, and I had wiped out the unit guarding it. I could smell the sour breath of hungry beasts.
7951
7952But from farther back, I felt a sharp gaze.
7953
7954Icy eyes stared right at me from way off in the darkness. In front of that gaze, I could sense countless creatures.
7955
7956A cage the moment before it was opened.
7957
7958They were all breathing hard, they wanted me so bad.
7959
7960...Fine. Come. You won’t be able to sleep like that, anyway, right?
7961
7962I’ll fuck you. I’m a sex worker. I’ll stay with you ’till the morning comes.
7963
7964But I won’t let you go to Heaven.
7965
7966The only one who gets to rest in peace tonight is Shequraso.
7967
7968The presence deep in the forest swelled up huge and then faded away. The piercing cold gaze softened.
7969
7970The rain abruptly stopped.
7971 
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976211 | P a g e
7977
7978
7979Suddenly, war cries and a stomping of feet—the horde of demons had been released.
7980
7981Thunder in my left hand, a bloody sword in my right, I screamed too, at the top of my lungs.
7982 
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046212 | P a g e
8047
8048
8049JK Haru is a Sex Worker in Another World
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054“She who has now been called to be with God, her name is...” Everyone from the shop was seeing Shequraso off at her funeral.
8055
8056Under a blue sky, she was smiling. She had her same pretty face as always.
8057
8058“...Shequraso...” Lupe sobbed.
8059
8060I hugged her from behind.
8061
8062Her fluffy hair felt nice, so soft, and I buried my face in it and cried too.
8063
8064The official story was that Shequraso had died of illness.
8065
8066No one at the shop was okay with that, and the guild master’s family even went to protest. But the hectosquad commander had been so big and important, not to mention commander of the unit that had been wiped out, so the matter was left unsettled.
8067
8068The shop also stopped doing outside dates and “comfort visits” for a while. The one who felt most responsible was Madam. She was crying and apologizing the whole time even though no one was blaming her.
8069
8070I told her it wasn’t her fault, too. She replied, “Thank you for coming back safe,” and cried again.
8071
8072Sex work is a job full of sorrow. Everyone is weak. It’s no wonder that they get swept along when getting swept along is the only option.
8073
8074When we can stand up, let’s stand up straight.
8075
8076“Shequraso...”
8077 
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082213 | P a g e
8083
8084I love you.
8085
8086We were friends ’till the end, weren’t we?
8087
8088And from now on too, right?
8089
8090Now then.
8091
8092Even with all that going on, I still had to work.
8093
8094We’re women in the service industry. We have to smile for the customers and keep our bodies pristine.
8095
8096“Come on in!”
8097
8098The shop was jam-packed just like any other week, so I was running around.
8099
8100Tables, check. Drinks, check. Nothing wrong with the floors/walls/ceiling.
8101
8102Recently I acquired Carpentry, of all things, so I can’t help but notice if something in the building needs maintenance.
8103
8104What an obnoxious cheat skill I have. I wonder if God will ever come again. I’d like to punch him out.
8105
8106“Haru, it’s almost time for the show!”
8107
8108“O-Okay!”
8109
8110But I have to put all my skills to work for this job.
8111
8112I decided I would give it my all. I felt like I was the only one who could save the shop.
8113
8114Even if that was reckless.
8115
8116“U-Uhh, th-thanks for coming to Blue Cat Nocturne tonight, everyone.”
8117
8118Nooobody is listening. The shop was full of chatter, and no one was paying attention to me up on the stage with my guitar-like instrument.
8119 
8120
8121
8122
8123214 | P a g e
8124
8125It felt like such an away game. Isn’t this the shop where I work?
8126
8127No? Aren’t I pretty popular here?
8128
8129(“Haru.”)
8130
8131Lupe gave me a stealthy You got this fist-clench as she waitressed.
8132
8133When I took a closer look, I noticed Sumo crunched behind his usual table, looking nervous for some reason and wiping sweat away.
8134
8135I took a deep breath and smiled.
8136
8137Even if I couldn’t be as cool as her, I figured I would smile like I usually do.
8138
8139“E-Err. Well, here’s a song from my hometown. It’s called, ‘Toritetsu.’”
8140
8141Using a bone for a pick, I strummed.
8142
8143I had been practicing, so my guitar sounded pretty good.
8144
8145“I’m gonna go take a pic of the 7:52 DeHa 1000 ♪”
8146
8147My voice used to be so out of tune it had startled karaoke box employees, but now it rang out beautifully. No one else was paying any attention, but Sumo and Lupe both looked a bit surprised.
8148
8149Hell, I was surprised at first. I mean, Hectosquad Commander Buffness’s skill was Super Great Singing—that’s hilarious. I should have had him sing for me before killing him.
8150
8151But now I was the one with the singing voice. I could be confident and let the customers hear it. My songs would bring in business.
8152
8153Except I was so nervous I couldn’t really sing at all...
8154
8155I thought once I got started things would work out, but I seriously couldn’t handle it. The pressure of a solo show is no joke.
8156 
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162215 | P a g e
8163
8164
8165Without someone who knows what they’re doing beside me, I get super anxious. I couldn’t even tell if I was smiling properly or not. All I knew was that I was blushing.
8166
8167I wanna go nuts. I wanted to be the hype girl like usual. But if I snapped, who would actually perform?
8168
8169I sang, even though my voice was trembling.
8170
8171“I wanna take a picture of you on your travels to a new world ♪”
8172
8173Sumo even started clapping on the beat. (Who does that?) It’s actually harder to play now. This isn’t a sumo bout!
8174
8175Then Lupe was trying to get the other customers to do it. This isn’t festival music!
8176
8177Agh, this is so hard. Whyyyy.
8178
8179Well, it’s definitely a new kind of show. It’s fun.
8180
8181You must be smiling, Shequraso.
8182
8183＊
8184
8185“Huh? No way! What? You’re giving this to me?”
8186
8187I was thinking how nervous Sumo looked, and then the next minute he was giving me flowers to celebrate my singing debut.
8188
8189A bouquet of little pink flowers.
8190
8191I always thought the best stuff to get from guys was anything practical, like clothes or accessories, and from Sumo, of course, meat made the most sense. This was the first time in my life I’d ever gotten flowers.
8192
8193“Oh my god...I’m...actually super happy...”
8194
8195It was super out of character for me, but I really was super happy.
8196 
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201216 | P a g e
8202
8203I felt like I was going to cry. Or rather, I did cry.
8204
8205I had just decided not to shut down or stay quiet about my emotions, so the tears caught me off guard. Unable to hold them back, I made Sumo all flustered.
8206
8207For some reason even Lupe started crying, and it was like this total season-finale atmosphere even though our fight had just started, and the other customers started clapping even though they hadn’t even been listening.
8208
8209Idiots. I love you all.
8210
8211“Ahh, I never thought I’d hear you sing ‘Toritetsu.’ To be blunt, only girls listen to that guy, so I have no interest, but that song is nostalgic. Oh, can you sing that other one? ‘Okuhonzakura.’ My friends said I should do that one in one of those videos where you sing, so I did for a limited time only. I’m not sure how many subscribers I got, but I did get a bunch of likes. So you wanna sing it together?”
8212
8213I thought my flowers might wilt. I nearly let the snot drip out of my nose.
8214
8215“Why the hell are you here?”
8216
8217“I’m here. Isn’t that enough? I thought maybe you had chilled out a bit by now. I mean, it’s not like this was the first time you said stuff that made no sense, so with that in mind I just felt like, I gotta protect you, ya know? Heh-heh.”
8218
8219Chiba pushed his red helmet back (it didn’t actually go back, though) and blushed.
8220
8221I can’t believe this guy. There is seriously no point to me having anything to do with him.
8222
8223So why did I murmur his name so often when I was getting passed around between a hundred guys? That is some dark-past shit.
8224 
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229217 | P a g e
8230
8231
8232I should deactivate Level Bind... I should take this idiot out... “Oh, it’s raining.”
8233
8234Rain fell, as if to cool my heart’s rolling boil.
8235
8236I remembered the icy look in that guy’s eyes.
8237
8238Since we slept together, the silver-haired man hadn’t been to the shop even once.
8239
8240I wondered why. Was I that bad? I might seriously lose confidence. Especially near the end, I was a total mess, a shame as a pro, but...
8241
8242No.
8243
8244He was outside the shop. My Woman skill, or rather, my nose, was telling me so.
8245
8246I stuck my bouquet into Chiba’s helmet and ran out the door. That wet silver hair that stood out even at night. That height wrapped in that long coat. Those awfully sharp eyes.
8247
8248It was him.
8249
8250My heart was positively skipping.
8251
8252“H-Hi, good evening. A-Aren’t you getting all wet in the rain? Come on inside the shop!”
8253
8254He stared at my face and then, without changing his expression, said, “I don’t need a drink. I just came to see your face.”
8255
8256...
8257
8258Huh? What’s that supposed to mean?
8259
8260I was stunned for a second and turned the color of boiled octopus.
8261
8262Uh, I can’t do this. I’m on the clock right now. B-But maybe I could talk to Madam and get time off starting now, and maybe, uh,
8263 
8264
8265
8266
8267218 | P a g e
8268
8269
8270would inviting him to my room work? Actually, it’d be the first time having a guy in my room not for work. W-Would he like, sleep over?
8271
8272It was so sudden I wasn’t ready at all. Well, my body was! It’s my job, after all.
8273
8274But man, this guy is always saying the most random stuff with a blank expression.
8275
8276“...I knew someone like you would appear at some point. I just never thought it would be you.” He squinted. It was all like a riddle to me.
8277
8278“I’m steeped in hatred. I don’t want your forgiveness or pity. I also know that you’re all from a different generation. Evolution, change, those are things humans do—they’re creatures that discard the past. For you lot, my hatred is just a story. Especially for you other-worlders.”
8279
8280The rain poured down his hair and face.
8281
8282Maybe he can’t survive outside the rain. It occurred to me that maybe he was incapable of crying.
8283
8284“Someone will appear to end the story. Regardless of what sort of conclusion it is, I’m sure it will be bad luck for me. Maybe when it happens, I’ll be glad it was you. That’s what I thought, so I came to see your face”
8285
8286He clammed up and just looked at me.
8287
8288I felt like I should say something, but I really didn’t understand what he was talking about, so I couldn’t. I couldn’t even put on a polite smile, so I just stared back, blankly.
8289
8290Then I had the feeling he smiled just a tiny bit. “Next time, you come to me.” Is that a proposition?
8291 
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296219 | P a g e
8297
8298But without even telling me his address, he turned his back to
8299
8300me.
8301
8302“I have no intention of being done yet. If you come, I won’t screw around. You better keep improving. As you are now, you’ll never reach me.”
8303
8304He seemed to melt into the rain, and his back vanished.
8305
8306Ultimately, I saw him off without understanding what he meant or my own feelings.
8307
8308I had the feeling I’d been rejected.
8309
8310But I also kind of felt like I’d practically been proposed to.
8311
8312I was so dazed I wondered if I was okay.
8313
8314Maybe it would be scary to learn any more about him. Maybe the closer I got to him, the less he’d like me. I had the feeling I’d clashed with some intense solitude.
8315
8316But, I really do like him.
8317
8318He was the only one of all the guys I’ve slept with who didn’t give me any experience or skills.
8319
8320I have no idea why he was the only one like that, but it felt sort of nice, and I thought it would be cool if it ended up being a “miracle of love” or something.
8321
8322That would make me so happy, I prayed to the rain.
8323
8324As soon as he was gone, the rain stopped.
8325
8326“Haru, what are you doing? You’re getting soaked!”
8327
8328“What’s with that bright-red handkerchief? Are you that
8329
8330magician from Ibaraki or something?”
8331 
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341220 | P a g e
8342
8343
8344“I’m the magician from Chiba! Err, I’m not even a magician! And I wasn’t born in Chiba, either! I was born in Tokyo and raised in another world—”
8345
8346“Haru, you can use this.”
8347
8348“Thanks.”
8349
8350Lupe handed me a fluffy towel, and I dried my hair.
8351
8352Phew, I was cold. And Chiba was so lame.
8353
8354“...Did something happen?”
8355
8356Lupe looked worried, but I told her it was nothing.
8357
8358What else could I say? I had no idea what would happen.
8359
8360And it was a prostitute’s love.
8361
8362“All riiiight! I’m warmed up!”
8363
8364Don’t fret, me. Let’s get this night started!
8365
8366“I am really in the mood to do it tonight! First guy gets freebies that will send you to Heaven! Who’s it gonna be?”
8367
8368Did I just hear a pin drop? The whole place fell silent. Just as I thought I had screwed up again, everybody burst out laughing and guy after guy put his hand up.
8369
8370I go for 100 rubers.
8371
8372But the bidding started, and in the blink of an eye, the price broke 200. The losers got a toast and a hug to thank them for their hard fighting. Then everyone watched even more closely until finally there were only two left.
8373
8374“I-I’ll pay 300 rubers!”
8375
8376“Fine! Then I’ll pay 305!”
8377
8378“310!”
8379 
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384221 | P a g e
8385
8386“Nrrrgh...315!”
8387
8388It was Sumo and Chiba. What can I say? I guess these are the guys who will always be around, but the competition was pretty lacking in novelty.
8389
8390But like, somebody teach Chiba how to bid. His turns were really anti-climactic.
8391
8392Well, at this rate Sumo will win for sure.
8393
8394That’s fine, I’ll make him want me so bad. I’ll force his sea of meat right out of the ring—hakkeyoi! ...is what I was thinking when a voice that was mature and quiet, but still carried, rang out.
8395
8396“1,000 rubers!”
8397
8398Outside the hubbub, a man was sitting at a table.
8399
8400Who knew when he had showed up, but this grandpa with white hair and a white beard held up the announced money and narrowed his eyes in a challenge to Chiba and Sumo.
8401
8402“...Hm? What’s wrong?”
8403
8404More than the money, everyone was caught off guard by, I guess, his presence, so no one said anything. A beat-up ten-gallon hat, yet his leather jacket seemed well-made. Rugged boots. And he wore a sword on each hip, which was rare. I’d seen a lot of people, but he was the first dual-wielder.
8405
8406A bit of a punkish old man? Nope, more like the confidence of a full-on active delinquent. The edges of his lips curled up.
8407
8408“So, did I win, girlie?”
8409
8410Sumo looked into his wallet and shook his head. Chiba was hilariously pale and trembling.
8411
8412I opened my arms and welcomed the old man.
8413
8414“Sold for 1,000 rubers! Thank you for your purchase!”
8415 
8416
8417
8418
8419222 | P a g e
8420
8421
8422＊
8423
8424The first thing the grandpa did when he entered my room was sit on the bed.
8425
8426There aren’t any chairs, so sitting there is a matter of course, but he must have been pretty used to women if he could act like that going into someone’s room for the first time.
8427
8428“There’s nothing in here.”
8429
8430The way he didn’t take off his swords even when he took his hat off made it seem like he was used to all sorts of things.
8431
8432He glanced around the room, then fixed his eyes on me and asked, “Been in this business long?”
8433
8434“Mm, hasn’t been quite a year yet.”
8435
8436I undid the buttons on my back and loosened my dress.
8437
8438His gaze seemed to go right through my skin, but his eyes weren’t taking stock of a woman; it was more like a stabbing, they were so sharp. He was a little like my guy.
8439
8440“So, girlie, do you know what a succubus is?” “I’ve ridden the Catbus, but...?”
8441
8442Ignoring my excellent pun, the grandpa man put a finger to his temple and narrowed his eyes. “A succubus is, well, it’s a legendary monster. To put it simply, they eat men. Starting down there. They suck out their vitality ’till they’re bone-dry and take ownership of them. Awful, really, wouldn’t you say?”
8443
8444I took off the wrap-thing that went around my breasts.
8445
8446I’ve gotten pretty confident in my bust these days. It’s bigger now.
8447
8448He ignored it, but anyhow.
8449 
8450
8451
8452
8453223 | P a g e
8454
8455
8456“I don’t know if it’s that or not, but there’s a monster in this town.”
8457
8458I folded up the wrap and set it on my dress. Finally I reached for my final weapon, my panties.
8459
8460“The army hasn’t even done a proper investigation, yet they’re
8461
8462assuming it’s one of the demon lord’s henchmen. They heard the
8463
8464rumors, but you know, it was that hectosquad commander’s unit. If
8465
8466you go to the scene, though, you can tell right away. They weren’t up
8467
8468against a demon. And it wasn’t the army who killed the demon
8469
8470horde. It was a monster. There’s a single monster who did that all on
8471
8472its own.”
8473
8474I’m so proud of my beautiful ass, but when I showed it to him, he didn’t so much as flinch.
8475
8476Did you come to the wrong shop? This isn’t a nursing home!
8477
8478Grandpa was still absorbed in his own story, and explained it to me as if I was a kid, gesturing with his pointer fingers.
8479
8480“If you count the corpse of the hectosquad commander, which disappeared, there were a hundred humans. There were also a hundred demons. The damn thing counted! Which side is this monster on? Humans or monsters? It had no sympathy for either and made an impartial ruling. It’s saying that both sides are shitty.”
8481
8482He had his two fingers fight, but made the sole survivor neither of them and put up a pinky finger.
8483
8484“The culprit is a kid. It’s a monster, but inside, it’s a child. It’s drunk on power and acting like God—a damned brat with its pubescent nonsense hanging out.”
8485
8486He looked not at my naked body, but at my face as he spoke.
8487 
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497224 | P a g e
8498
8499
8500“The rain had mainly wiped them out, but I found a woman’s footprints. She went on a horse and returned on a horse. To the barracks. But from there she returned to the city on foot.”
8501
8502There were people who had seen sex workers entering the barracks a few days prior, he explained, his eyes sharpening even more—he was practically glaring at me, like he was tying me up, even though I was totally naked and unarmed.
8503
8504“The thought of a monster brat living in my town like it owns the place makes me so mad I’m losin’ sleep. And it must have killed them all for some stupid reason. If I find it, I’ll have to chop it apart on behalf of the great human race.”
8505
8506When I took a closer look at his swords, I saw they were tied with a weird string.
8507
8508If I deactivated Level Bind and tried to steal them, I probably wouldn’t have been able to. It was probably designed so that only he can draw them.
8509
8510I heard about something like that from a customer once.
8511
8512That the really strong guys were cautious.
8513
8514“You wouldn’t happen to know anything, would ya, girlie? If you have any ideas, please tell me.”
8515
8516Echoes of the dumb hubbub downstairs reached my room, but the air between us was frozen stiff.
8517
8518If he was going to call that night “stupid,” then I was the one who couldn’t forgive him.
8519
8520But even I could tell he was trying to get a rise out of me, that it was a trap.
8521
8522A brothel at night is the scene of arguments, fights, weird business deals—I’ve seen so much.
8523 
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529225 | P a g e
8530
8531I’d slept with this degree of danger lots of times.
8532
8533A sex worker uses their whole body to fight, not just their biceps.
8534
8535“Hey, Mister.” I swayed my hips as I approached, and crouched to peer into his face. “If you talk about such boring stuff in front of a naked lady, you’re never gonna get any.”
8536
8537If you would just ask what my true form is, I’d tell you. Looking at my body is enough to know what I am.
8538
8539He lifted the corners of his lips slightly. But the glint in his eyes didn’t soften at all.
8540
8541I straightened up and showed him my full body in lieu of giving him a business card.
8542
8543“I’m Haru. I’m a sex worker at Blue Cat Nocturne.”
8544
8545The boobs and butt I’ve developed here are my pride and joy.
8546
8547I haven’t had the body of a JK for a long time. This is a sex worker’s body.
8548
8549“I may not look it, but I’m the fourth most popular girl here. It was really hard to get this far—seriously rough. Men don’t know how tough it is to live as a single woman in this city, huh? It’s super exhausting. Totally takes it out of you. You don’t get into this line of work because you want to.”
8550
8551I’m shoving grass up my pussy every day! Is this airport security?!
8552
8553“But I hung in there. And thanks to that, I learned a ton of things about this world. I thought a lot. And I reached a conclusion. This whole world is a brat, from my point of view—it’s got a lonnnnng way to go.”
8554
8555The grandpa guy’s piercing blue eyes widened a bit as I talked about this new world.
8556 
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564226 | P a g e
8565
8566
8567But he was flexible like a bow. He put his fingers to his temple and smiled like he was listening to his grandkid.
8568
8569When he was young, he was probably a total stud. He was still pretty good-looking now.
8570
8571“This is a place for boys to play, a world where boys and only boys get to live out their fantasies. They get all excited about rules convenient for them and hobbies that suit only their tastes, and if you say any little thing, they get pissed. But maybe it’s time they were conscious of girls. If they knew what girls were thinking, they could discover so much. Maybe they’re afraid that their world will be destroyed, but if they never go beyond their own giddy circles, then of course girls will think they’re gross. Open your hearts. Listen a little more to what girls have to say. Then this world would grow up and be more cheerful.”
8572
8573I want affection, too. I want to be wrapped in the arms of that gentle world.
8574
8575It’s seriously my dream to have sex with only the guy I like, and then sleep.
8576
8577“But it’s not like I hate everything. Some stuff is interesting, and there are lots of good people, too. I even have friends. I don’t think the world is what you make it, and I think this place is in the fucking middle of nowhere, but I know that if I make an effort, people will actually open their hearts. Even so, there are so many times things don’t go very well and I want to cry. And there are times horrible things have been done to me, and I’ve snapped. But some of my efforts do pay off, and there are some fun things, and there are things to laugh about, too. I’m a sex worker, and just scraping by every day, but I feel alive here.”
8578
8579And I turned 18 here.
8580 
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588227 | P a g e
8589
8590
8591“Mister, you bought me, so how about you fuck me first? I’ll give you serious service worth the money you paid to the shop. Can’t you look for your culprit later?”
8592
8593I put my hands on his shoulders and sat in his lap. His deeply wrinkled skin was rough and hard, and it had that man smell.
8594
8595He let out a short laugh—“Maybe you’re right”—and scrunched up his face like a kid, speaking of kids.
8596
8597Damn. I just felt my face go a little hot. This guy is pulling some sneaky man stuff.
8598
8599“Nn.”
8600
8601He caressed my back, and it gave me chills.
8602
8603Before I knew it, he had picked me up and laid me down on the bed.
8604
8605I was doing my best to radiate adult sexiness, and his legit adult hands had scooped me up like he was pacifying a baby. Even though they were hard and wrinkly, they were gentle when touching a woman.
8606
8607He brushed his hand up my back, and I made a weird noise. I had been feeling kind of lonely, so these soft caresses were driving me nuts. If my tastes have broadened so far that I get the hots for old dudes like this, it will really start to affect my work.
8608
8609I’ll be put in charge of grandpas!
8610
8611“Mm!”
8612
8613I stole a kiss.
8614
8615Slipping my tongue in, I noodled around. I tickled the softest spot beneath his tongue, and he was so surprised he pulled his face away. I flicked my tongue at him.
8616
8617“...Is that how they kiss in ‘the other world’?”
8618 
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623228 | P a g e
8624
8625I grinned as I replied, “No, I learned that working here.”
8626
8627The grandpa raised an eyebrow. “You’re taking this job seriously?”
8628
8629I told you! This is my job!
8630
8631“Heh. Ha-ha. So that’s how it is. God pulled an actual prostitute? Well a guy can’t win against that.”
8632
8633Grandpa chuckled and took off his swords.
8634
8635He took off his clothes and revealed a chest covered in scars, but well-built. He went ahead and took off his pants, too.
8636
8637Wow. Grandpa, I see you’re still in business.
8638
8639“But sorry, I’m not about to let a youngster show me what’s what. I’m gonna fuck you, Haru!”
8640
8641A long, hard cock, so virile it felt like wood or something, came
8642
8643in.
8644
8645It knocked my breath out. This thing was seriously a ladykiller. And he really knew how to get it in. Gentle and strong. He found a good spot right away.
8646
8647“Nn, ah, ahn, ah!”
8648
8649I was moaning for real, just from him rocking a little bit. He was letting me get to know the cock he was so proud of.
8650
8651My body felt floaty and warm. My face was so hot. The tip of his cock grinding into me seemed to enjoy my reactions and moved around to stimulate different places.
8652
8653My mouth opened and made sexy noises on its own.
8654
8655“Haru.”
8656
8657Grandpa was staring right into my face.
8658 
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665229 | P a g e
8666
8667
8668“Do you want to quit the shop and be my woman? It would be more fun than staying here.”
8669
8670You dirty old man. Don’t try to seduce a girl young enough to be your granddaughter.
8671
8672Don’t sex me up so well that I would actually consider going along with it.
8673
8674I grit my teeth and shook my head. Grandpa said, “I see,” and shoved his hips hard up against me.
8675
8676He was really reaming my pussy, but not at all in a horrible pushy way. He was using his hips in that manly way that makes you glad. I could feel my uterus getting shoved up, and each time, my stomach tingled.
8677
8678“Ahhh! Ah, Ah.”
8679
8680He increased the pressure and built up my pleasure even more. My hips were lifted off the bed as if his cock alone was holding me up.
8681
8682Ahh, this grandpa might actually be fantastic.
8683
8684“Quit this brothel and be mine. I want to show you the wider world.” Then he brushed my hair back, gazed into my eyes, and said, “I want to make you the last woman of my life.”
8685
8686Well this geezer certainly knows how to make a girl feel special.
8687
8688Geez.
8689
8690But don’t underestimate me just ’cause I’m sex worker! I squeezed my pussy tight and wrapped my legs around his back.
8691
8692I hugged him close and kissed him as I moved my hips.
8693
8694“Mm, Haru, you—”
8695
8696Then I switched our places so I was on top. I looked down at him and exhaled once briskly.
8697 
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702230 | P a g e
8703
8704“That was a lie, right?”
8705
8706“Hm?”
8707
8708“You’ve told other women that line about being your last woman.”
8709
8710Grandpa grinned and said, “If you’ll be mine, I’ll get rid of the other women.”
8711
8712You old fucker. I’m tellin’ you that shit is obnoxious. Don’t think I’ll be so easy to get just ’cause I’m a sex worker!
8713
8714I flicked my tongue and gave him a smacker. Then I put my hips into hyper mode, and squeezed him with motions I know make guys cum.
8715
8716“Nn, kgh...!”
8717
8718What’s wrong, Gramps? Your face is awfully red. Is it your blood pressure?
8719
8720“You little...”
8721
8722Grandpa sat up, so we ended up in that position where you’re both sitting facing each other.
8723
8724He rammed up from below, rocking the whole area around my hips. His cock and my pussy ground on each other.
8725
8726“Nn, ah—oh god, it’s so, amazing, but—I can keep going.”
8727
8728“You’re, nn, pretty amazing, yourself. Nn, you’re a good woman.”
8729
8730This old guy felt so good I did want him to take me away somewhere, but, no, no, I wasn’t about to be fooled by this lying geezer. Plus I already have my eyes set on an older man. This is business sex.
8731
8732Grandpa put his hand in my hair and pulled me in for a kiss.
8733 
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739231 | P a g e
8740
8741I thought I was really going to melt, it was so soft.
8742
8743“Right. Women, treasures, demon lords—none of those things are fun if you can get them too easily. I’ll put the time in to make you mine,” he said, petting my head. “’Cause we’re still young!”
8744
8745He burst out laughing, kissed me, and pumped his hips.
8746
8747The more affectionate I got, the more affection he gave me, and when I wanted to be aggressive, he let me.
8748
8749When I couldn’t hold back any longer and said, “I’m gonna cum,” he whispered in my ear, “Me too.”
8750
8751It was the first time I had sex that was so kind. He was super accepting.
8752
8753“Haru. You’re the best woman out there.”
8754
8755But he has to say this unnecessary crap, I thought as I came in his arms.
8756
8757“The name’s Widgecraft,” he said with his back turned to me as he put his arms through the sleeves of his jacket. “I’m a jack of all trades. Sometimes I play at vigilante, other times I’m in the forest for months. Once in a long while I go wild at the arena. I’m usually at the pub near the square screwing around with my friends, and you’re welcome to come hang out any time. If you want, that is.” He turned only his head.
8758
8759You can try to seduce me again, but it’s not going to work! I braced myself, but there was no weird look in Grandpa’s—Widge’s eyes.
8760
8761“If you ever feel like going to defeat the demon lord, give me a call. We’ll get you there. But you know what’ll happen if you decide to lend him a hand, right?”
8762
8763He waved with a casual “Later,” and left.
8764 
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771232 | P a g e
8772
8773
8774The electrified atmosphere left with him and I exhaled. “Fwaaah.”
8775
8776What the heck, geezer? Don’t threaten me. Plus, why should I have to go take out the demon lord, anyhow?
8777
8778That’s a man’s job, isn’t it? It’s like the first rule of this world.
8779
8780But it’s true that I do kind of want to dismantle that system, and I do wonder what’s on the other side of the forest.
8781
8782Right now it would be impossible. I mean, I’m busy right now, anyhow.
8783
8784I spread my pussy and scraped out the luvya grass along with the cum.
8785
8786In my head, the usual fanfare played.
8787
8788—Haru has reached level 387!
8789
8790—Survival, Tracking, and Double Blade skills acquired!
8791
8792“Hokay...”
8793
8794I took a shower and went downstairs to the pub.
8795
8796There were lots of customers there to see the girls that day.
8797
8798＊
8799
8800After that things went on as usual. Things were so peaceful I got a bit bored.
8801
8802Just kidding—how could that possibly be true?
8803
8804It was another day of battle in the other world. Gathering the eyes of everyone around us, we were enjoying a cup of fragrant tea one afternoon in a busy place full of strong smells on a main shopping street.
8805
8806We were having fun, but this was our battlefield.
8807 
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813233 | P a g e
8814
8815
8816“Once you get used to it, it’s not that annoying.” “Right?”
8817
8818Lupe’s initial nervousness had all but disappeared; she seemed relaxed as she savored her tea.
8819
8820We had passed on the bench where we always used to have lunch and tea with Shequraso to some new girls.
8821
8822We more experienced girls headed out into town in search of a new venue. Then we found it.
8823
8824Sumo’s family’s place.
8825
8826It was less like finding and more like remembering, but our plan to occupy Sumo’s cafe was well underway.
8827
8828We created terrace seating and ate there. What did we care if someone told us that women eating out alone was disgraceful? We’d eat right in their faces. Girls have the right to have fun, too.
8829
8830At first, Lupe was all hesitant, like, “Let’s not...” but it seemed like the proper restaurant cooking and talking openly with no regard for the men around us had freed her from the old conventions.
8831
8832“It’s nice to be able to check out the young guys, too.”
8833
8834Once we got used to being looked at, we could appraise the men who passed by or came into the cafe.
8835
8836Unfortunately there were no cute staff, but once we started showing up, Sumo started to work in the kitchen. He would even take instructions to make us cute salads and desserts, so the idea of original menu items targeting girls didn’t seem so far away.
8837
8838Since he can level up infinitely, I expect that before long he’ll be the top pâtissier in this world. I just know girls will love him making cute cakes with his chubby fingers, so I want more customers to come.
8839 
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844234 | P a g e
8845
8846And it’s not just Lupe and me.
8847
8848There’s another girl in our group who seemed really impressed when I mentioned I wished society would change so girls could eat out as they pleased.
8849
8850“Hello, Miss Haru, Miss Lupe.”
8851
8852“Oh, hey, Kiyori.”
8853
8854“Hi. On your way back from the arena?”
8855
8856“Yes, but this morning I was working, so I only saw the B-Rank fights.”
8857
8858She sat down and ordered tea and cake in a way that showed she was used to it.
8859
8860With the arrival of the once-in-a-thousand-years beauty Sister Kiyori, the intensity of the looks from guys coming down the street bumped up—especially from young guys with virgin vibes. But it seemed like she didn’t even notice.
8861
8862“Now and then I see someone who looks strong. But they’re all old guys like bears or tigers. There are almost never younger men.”
8863
8864“No young guys, huh?”
8865
8866“None. I’m hoping for someone my age or a little older.”
8867
8868She had broken up with Chiba, so she was in the market for a partner.
8869
8870She began to explain how it wasn’t just strength, but looks and personality that mattered as well.
8871
8872To put it bluntly, she had started to think that she’d like her next guy to be better than Chiba.
8873
8874“And I’m not interested in virgins.” “I’m with you.”
8875 
8876
8877
8878
8879235 | P a g e
8880
8881I was kind of happy to see Kiyori so assertive about all this stuff.
8882
8883She listened really intently to the advice Lupe and I gave her, and sometimes she got a good rib in. She was a key tea buddy for us, now.
8884
8885“I want to go to the forest as soon as possible.”
8886
8887“Ohh, I see. I don’t know that much about it, but it’s something like girls can’t go unless they have a partner, right?”
8888
8889“Yes. It’s quite shitty, the way the Adventurers’ Guild works.”
8890
8891But lately I get the feeling we’re influencing her a bit too much, and I worry it might affect her work at the hospital or her church activities.
8892
8893“But I have a trump card I can use if it comes down to that.” She glanced at me.
8894
8895I didn’t return her look and sipped my tea, playing dumb. I really shouldn’t have told her my secret. I don’t need her having all kinds of weird expectations. I’m a modern girl, so I’m not into all that savagery, anyhow.
8896
8897“By the way, Lupe, how’s Kiyori’s ex?”
8898
8899“Please don’t call him my ex. And please don’t pretend you don’t understand what I mean.”
8900
8901“Okay, okay. Did you know, though? Chiba has been going upstairs with Lupe lately. How’s it actually going? Is he giving you trouble?”
8902
8903“Uh, hmm.” Lupe thought for a moment, gulped down her tea, and said, “He still acts like a virgin, but I don’t think he’s such a bad guy. I just think that you and Kiyori didn’t have any intention of cultivating him, and he couldn’t figure things out on his own.”
8904 
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912236 | P a g e
8913
8914
8915She talked in her usual easy-going tone, but what she was saying was right.
8916
8917With a breezy smile, she continued. “First I taught him. I was kind, I scolded him, I gave him affection. Every now and then I slapped him, and then I would praise him ’till he cried. Then after sex I pretended to be upset and make him think of what might have gone wrong. He’s sincere at his core, and I know that once he’s hooked on something he’s very passionate. Now he even calls me ‘Mistress.’ He’s more docile now, so lately I’ve been putting some distance between us and seeing if he will figure out how to get my attention a little bit. He has money, and he seems to have time, so he gives me all kinds of stuff. But I’m the kind of person who wants love more than things. Once he can bow down and rub his head in the dirt before the shop, I’m thinking I’ll praise him. Tee-hee.”
8918
8919Kiyori gaped as Lupe talked about training Chiba as if he were a puppy, laughing as she remembered different episodes.
8920
8921Lupe had surprised me plenty of times, teaching me things about work and whatnot. She really has Mistress powers and a knack for training men.
8922
8923But would you expect any less from the number-two seller of the year? I respect her for real.
8924
8925“U-Um!”
8926
8927My tea was getting cold, and just as I thought to drain it and leave, some girls suddenly approached our table.
8928
8929One was a serious-looking girl with well-defined features and braided hair. A girl with short hair hid behind her. Judging from the books they carried, they must have been students. Their faces got redder by the second.
8930
8931“C-Could we, uh, sit...with you...?”
8932 
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938237 | P a g e
8939
8940
8941Lupe, Kiyori, and I exchanged glances, sharing our inner joy. “Sure. Let’s have tea together.”
8942
8943It was another day of gracefully enjoying our tea in public, attracting the curious gazes of a misogynist society and fighting on.
8944
8945We eat cake, we make more friends, sometimes we gossip about men, other times we have serious discussions, and every now and then we practically split our sides laughing at slightly dirty jokes. Any girls who want to chat are welcome to join us.
8946 
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000238 | P a g e
9001
9002
9003Spring Kiyori: An Afterstory
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008Since then, well, not much has changed, but I guess, uh...
9009
9010Starting with Chiba, who probably no one is terribly interested in, he’s become Lupe’s eighth servant and can often be seen groveling at her feet.
9011
9012Lupe is still number two at the shop. Our two top sellers are seriously powerful—I don’t feel like I’ll ever beat them.
9013
9014Also, Madam has been teaching Lupe stuff around the shop lately, so it seems like maybe she’s been selected as the next madam? (Of course she blushes and says, “Noooo, I haven’t,” but) I feel like pretty soon I’ll be calling her “Mistress” too.
9015
9016Sumo is still fat.
9017
9018A customer with a large body and wallet, he comes often, but lately we’ve become regulars at his cafe, so business-wise, it’s a win-win relationship.
9019
9020It seems like he still has feelings for me, but even more than that, he’s apparently getting hooked on cooking, and he actually does look kind of cool when he’s making dainty cakes with such a serious face.
9021
9022With Unlimited Levels, he can keep leveling up his cooking and sex skills the more he learns, so he’s becoming quite the technician and also seems to have gained some confidence.
9023
9024Lately even Lupe has been saying, “If he would just lose some weight, he’d be so hot.”
9025
9026If he lost weight, maybe he’d even look kind of like the real J Soul...?
9027
9028Nah, he wouldn’t. Nope! Sumo is Sumo!
9029 
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034239 | P a g e
9035
9036
9037The thing is, his selling point is how he makes tiny cakes with a chanko body type, so no dieting allowed, thanks!
9038
9039Oh, Widge comes pretty often too.
9040
9041It seems like he still wants to seduce me, so he whispers stuff like, “Come live with me,” and, “I’ll take you into the forest,” while doing the most kinktastic things. I’m always practically melting, so it’s always like, Crap! But that geezer is sleeping with other girls and saying the same shit, so I wish he’d just leave me alone.
9042
9043I mean, he’s mature, generous, and has a sexy voice, so if he were 20 or 30 years younger, I might have fallen for him, but...
9044
9045No, I can’t go there. If he were younger, he’d be even more of a playboy than he is now. The other day he took me to that pub he hangs out at, but like, all his friends are just as bizarre as he is, and he was flirting with all kinds of women.
9046
9047Oh, right.
9048
9049I still have tea with Kiyori all the time.
9050
9051She has her eye on some B-Rank adventurer, but apparently she’s sounding him out more carefully this time. Well, she’s a once-in-a-thousand-years beauty, so it seems like he’s down, but she wants to be a bit more cautious, so they haven’t gotten very far yet.
9052
9053Kiyori says, “I tripped on my first step in both love and adventuring,” so, “Next time I’m going in fully prepared.”
9054
9055I keep telling her putting in too much effort can be dangerous, too. But I’m sure her dream will come true. I mean, she has a great face.
9056
9057All I have to report is so same-old, it’s boring, huh?
9058
9059Sometimes I feel like things have got to change, but nothing has, so what can I say?
9060 
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066240 | P a g e
9067
9068
9069Since the silver-haired man stopped coming around, my feelings have been frozen in time.
9070
9071On rainy nights, I always pay attention to the windows, looking for him in the light of the street lamps. I thought as long as I was at the shop I would be able to see him again, but maybe I can’t assume that.
9072
9073He did tell me to come to him next time—although he never told me where he lived.
9074
9075He might not even be in this city. I have this feeling I felt those sharp hawk eyes somewhere else.
9076
9077It’s possible that, just maybe, he was there that time.
9078
9079If when he said to come see him, that’s where he meant, then...
9080
9081—Oh yeah, I made it to number three in sales!
9082
9083＊
9084
9085By the way, Miss Haru has been acting strange lately. I can’t be the only one to have noticed. This is Kiyori.
9086
9087Even when we’re having tea like this, it’s not uncommon for the conversation to suddenly trail off and all of us to just sit there absentmindedly. At those times, it was usually Miss Haru who would find something for us to talk about, but more often now she just stares off into space.
9088
9089Looking at her melancholic face from the side, she seems sort of seductive and mature. Of course, she’s a sex worker, so if she tried, she would be far more seductive and mature than me. But the image I have of Miss Haru is more someone who tells off-color jokes, roars with laughter, and really knows how to eat, so she seems almost like a different girl.
9090 
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098241 | P a g e
9099
9100
9101It’s like she’s seeing a place that isn’t here, so for the people actually with her, it feels lonely.
9102
9103I tried sending Lupe a sign with my eyes. She smiled, charmingly traced the rim of her cup with a finger, and raised a hand to call for service. “Sumo! More tea, please!”
9104
9105“C-Coming right up.”
9106
9107Mr. Sumo, his big stomach jiggling, came over with a cute teapot.
9108
9109I heard he took great pains to find one that Miss Haru would like.
9110
9111Because he really loves her.
9112
9113Perhaps the vibrations of the floor returned Miss Haru to herself, because she remembered her role and said, “This tea is so yummyyyy!” and touched Mr. Sumo’s arm with a smile.
9114
9115Mr. Sumo smiled modestly, his face bright red, and mumbled, “Th-This one? You can have as much as you like.” And he was serious, because he gave us a free refill.
9116
9117“Ee-hee-hee! Thanks!”
9118
9119Miss Haru—no, that’s not a fair way to put it—we shrewdly took advantage of his kindness and had our third cup of free tea that day. Miss Haru says business goes both ways, but things come out pretty uneven in the end.
9120
9121“Miss Haru, is something wrong?” I threw her a vague, open-ended question.
9122
9123For just a second, she looked annoyed. But only for a second.
9124
9125“Something? No, nothing, but it sucks. I want something good to happen, Lupeeee.”
9126
9127“Huh? Didn’t you just get ranked number three in sales? I always knew you’d make it there.”
9128
9129“Really? Thanks. It’s thanks to you, Lupe-senpai.”
9130 
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135242 | P a g e
9136
9137“It’s only a matter of time before you pass me up...”
9138
9139“No! I’m going to do my best to tie you. Plus, you still make like double me, so there’s no way.”
9140
9141“Hoo-hoo. You’ll just have to sell more, Haru.” “Here she is, the next madam.” “I am not!”
9142
9143Miss Haru and Miss Lupe can take that sort of general topic and flesh it out into a whole conversation. It’s things like that that really make me admire night workers. When I have nothing wrong, I just say, “Nothing,” and that’s it.
9144
9145But I’m used to her style of conversation now, so she can’t fool me so easily.
9146
9147According to Miss Haru, there is something “annoying” about me. And I also know that she feels annoyed when someone tries to press her on something she doesn’t want to talk about.
9148
9149And in that case, even I agree, I must be quite an annoying woman. But I want to know. Although, I’m also scared to find out.
9150
9151“Are you by any chance thinking of going away somewhere?”
9152
9153I feel like I heard something before about number three being her goal.
9154
9155At the time, I didn’t think much of it, but what does number three mean to her? Not number one, but right under Lupe. Doesn’t it seem like a reasonable goal?
9156
9157Like a good stopping point.
9158
9159“...Whaaat? Like where? This is the only place I have.”
9160
9161After raising her eyebrows a bit, she smiled. Lupe looked outside, and I could tell she was disengaging.
9162 
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167243 | P a g e
9168
9169
9170I think she meant, If you’re going to dig into it, you’re on your own. This was my responsibility.
9171
9172I clenched my fists on the table.
9173
9174“You can go anywhere you want, can’t you Miss Haru? There’s nothing tying you down. You’re free, strong, cheerful. You’re the kind of person who can survive anywhere. You’re probably sick of it here. You want to go somewhere new, right? Please tell me truthfully.”
9175
9176Miss Haru sighed. Then she said, “You really say what you mean now, Kiyori, huh?” sounding half-exasperated, half-amused.
9177
9178It’s thanks to you, Miss Haru.
9179
9180“You know Widgecraft, right? That lewd old guy I introduced you to before. I tried going with him and his friends into the woods.”
9181
9182Both my and Lupe’s eyes widened at the unexpected response.
9183
9184She had also noticed that Miss Haru had been preoccupied, but she never would have imagined that it was occupied by the demon lair. Me neither.
9185
9186Actually, why didn’t she take me along? I’ve been telling her over and over how much I want to go.
9187
9188“It’s not like I want to go far away or anything. There’s just something that’s bugging me. So I want to take a little trip to confirm.”
9189
9190“I’ll go with you.”
9191
9192“No, I get that you want to go. But I’m not using the usual army-sanctioned route. ’Cause I’m not a Sister, right? So I can’t take you. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you, though.”
9193
9194“If that sort of route exists, I’m fine taking it. Please take me. I want to go with you.”
9195
9196“No. It’s super dangerous. I can’t take you.”
9197 
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202244 | P a g e
9203
9204
9205“Why not? I may not look very reliable, but even I’m a Sister with an angel name from the church. I may not be able to fight, but I can at least save everyone with my healing magic. And I can even put up holy barriers—”
9206
9207“I don’t mean like that. It’s impossible on a way more basic level. There’s no time to use healing magic. Where I’m going, you die instantly if you get hit. It’s survival of the fittest out there, so I really can’t recommend it.”
9208
9209“If I were scared to die, I wouldn’t want to be an adventurer in the first place. I want to go deeper into the woods than any other team and give the women of this world some courage. If possible, I want to be the number-one team with you, Miss Haru. I want to show everyone that girls can do it too!”
9210
9211“Have you always been so ambitious, Kiyori...?”
9212
9213It’s thanks to you, Miss Haru.
9214
9215Watching you, I discovered what it means to want something.
9216
9217And I’m pretty sure I’m brave, too.
9218
9219“But you have to understand. There’s no glory for girls in the woods. It’s a slimier, muddier, creepier place than you think. How can I explain it...? It’s not like there’s anything to achieve in there. I think you’d have a much better life if you found a dream, or goal, or whatever on this side.”
9220
9221“But you’re going, aren’t you? I can’t be so stupid as to give up before even seeing it.”
9222
9223“I’m telling you, it’s different from what you think. It’s a place where demons are on the rampage, but first and foremost, it’s a place where the rules of this world don’t apply. Do you understand? There aren’t any soldiers or officials or townspeople. In other words, it’s a lawless land of men.” Miss Haru frowned.
9224 
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230245 | P a g e
9231
9232So? I pursed my lips and we glared at each other.
9233
9234“U-Umm, can I ask you something, Haru? Why do you need to go to such a dangerous place so badly...?”
9235
9236Without realizing it, I had gotten pretty absorbed in the conversation, to the point that I nearly gave away Miss Haru’s true nature in front of Miss Lupe.
9237
9238Miss Haru said, “Ahh,” with a smile and put her hands together. “Lupe, sorry. I’m going on sort of a secret adventure. If it seems like it will take a while, I’ll take a proper vacation, so please don’t tell Madam.”
9239
9240“Miss Haru, let’s—”
9241
9242“Okay, this conversation is overrrr. I answered your questions, so please don’t bring up any more stuff that will cause me trouble.”
9243
9244Miss Lupe seemed like she had more to say, but Miss Haru ignored both of our looks and gazed down the street.
9245
9246Her face was a wall in profile.
9247
9248When this girl from another world looks far into the distance, our eyes can’t follow.
9249
9250It’s so lonely because she doesn’t understand how we feel.
9251
9252“...Speaking of the forest, I heard from a customer that there are penis-shaped monsters in there.”
9253
9254“What the hell? I never heard that! Are you serious?”
9255
9256“They rub up against dakimaku trees and squirt white stuff from their heads. They’re virgin monsters.”
9257
9258“Ee-hee-hee-hee-hee. What? That’s hilarious. If I find one, I’ll jerk it off!”
9259 
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267246 | P a g e
9268
9269
9270She really does like to talk nonsense. I’m not like Miss Lupe, so I don’t have the wherewithal to react to Miss Haru’s moods. I just get confused.
9271
9272When I ask Miss Haru about the other world, she won’t tell me, and she won’t tell me what sort of person God is, either. On top of that, she won’t tell me what she wants to do, so I get the feeling our friendship is pointless.
9273
9274Maybe one day she just won’t come back. I end up imagining lonely things like that.
9275
9276She must not understand that feeling. Or maybe I just don’t mean anything to Miss Haru.
9277
9278“I’m going.”
9279
9280I put the money for my tea on the table and left.
9281
9282Mr. Sumo was about to bring us cake, but I had him cancel my order.
9283
9284I feel like I’ve been irritated more often lately.
9285
9286＊
9287
9288But Miss Lupe taught me that in front of a man, you have to be pleasant, so I’m forcing myself to smile even if I’m not in the mood. This is Kiyori.
9289
9290“Everything tastes delicious when I’m with you.”
9291
9292I can even come up with this kind of fawning line when he orders way too much greasy meat without even asking what I want.
9293
9294Even if you can’t keep the conversation moving completely smoothly, the guys will be fine as long as you say something cute at key moments. That’s another thing Lupe taught me.
9295 
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303247 | P a g e
9304
9305
9306He—his name is Killak—blushed with a smile. He’s a B-Rank adventurer, and five years older than me.
9307
9308I can’t quite call him my boyfriend, but I cheer for him at his matches (although I don’t gamble), and sometimes we have tea and talk, so we’re friends.
9309
9310For the past several days, I’m not sure why, but he’s been complimenting me, consoling me, and touching my head and shoulders a lot more. Judging from my experience with Mr. Endless Crimson Rain, he’ll probably want to get seriously physical soon.
9311
9312But both Miss Lupe and Miss Haru are against it. “Don’t let him right away!” They say I don’t have to do it unless I want to.
9313
9314They can say that, but I don’t really feel like I’ll ever want to do it, and I don’t think a man would hang around with a woman who refuses.
9315
9316Mr. Killak has a plain face, but he’s B-Rank and dresses flashily, and women like him. I think other Sisters have been asking him to be their partner.
9317
9318In other words, I have rivals. I’m being appraised.
9319
9320So in order to get him to take me into the forest, I have to get him to be more interested in me than the other Sisters. If he wants my body, I’ll have to give it to him. Of course, if Miss Haru would take me, I wouldn’t have this problem, but...
9321
9322People like Miss Haru with special powers don’t understand this, I guess. In order to stand at the entrance to the forest, we have to win this battle. Men always have their pick of the women.
9323
9324But it’s not as if I dislike him, and I’m always saying I want a strong boyfriend who I’ll be able to count on when we’re adventuring, so I can’t go back now.
9325 
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332248 | P a g e
9333
9334
9335“Uh, the weather seems like it’s going to go bad, so do you want to go to my room?” he mumbled under a blue sky.
9336
9337Of course, I said, “Sure.”
9338
9339I only do it because it’s necessary.
9340
9341I certainly don’t have regrets.
9342
9343＊
9344
9345All he does is suck my nipples, and it’s driving me crazy. This is Kiyori.
9346
9347At first I could moan like it felt good, but as he was sucking away like a mosquito, it started to hurt, and I got annoyed. When I said, “Nnn,” half in protest, he thought for some reason that I was gasping and started grabbing my breasts and leaving kiss marks there, too.
9348
9349“Nn, no.”
9350
9351I accidentally said no. But maybe he couldn’t hear it, or he interpreted it in some other way, because he started breathing even harder and keep sucking on my skin.
9352
9353“You’re getting off that much just from your chest? And it’s only your first time!”
9354
9355Why do men and women have such a hard time understanding each other? When I said, “Please don’t say things like that,” he got even happier for some reason and starting going on about his technique.
9356
9357“Ngh, nn!”
9358
9359He had only just started touching me down there when suddenly he put a finger in. It hurt to be rubbed when it was dry, but he forced it all the way to the back and said, “Oh, you’re wet already.”
9360 
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368249 | P a g e
9369
9370
9371I didn’t think so, but when I said, “I don’t know,” he said, “You can just leave it to me,” as he took out the luvya grass and put some on his finger.
9372
9373“It might hurt at first, but it’ll feel better soon,” he said as he put two fingers in. That really hurt, but when I said so, and that I was sorry, he said, “Then do you wanna do it without the luvya?” That would have been even worse, so I just put up with it.
9374
9375“They say that women get off more without luvya. Well, we can get there eventually.”
9376
9377That has to be a lie.
9378
9379But if this man chooses me as his partner, he might actually want me to do it without the luvya eventually. I’ll just have to get him to forgive me for not allowing that.
9380
9381The other thing I was kind of thinking about, although it was probably rude, was how Mr. Endless Crimson Rain mainly lay around like a dead fish. I think that was actually easier because I was able to prepare myself.
9382
9383Mr. Killak seemed to like playing with women’s bodies, but it didn’t feel good at all. I felt like I was being kneaded like some dough, and that was it. If we’re going to keep seeing each other I’ll have to find an opportunity to ask him to touch me a little more gently.
9384
9385I understood how hard Miss Haru and Miss Lupe have it at work.
9386
9387“Kiyori, I’m sure you’ll get addicted to my cock real soon. I can’t believe this is your first time when you’re so dirty... I’ll be gentle and teach you, though,” he panted.
9388
9389Mr. Killak forced himself in. The luvya made things slide a little more easily, but it still rubbed in a way that hurt.
9390
9391“Nn, ow...”
9392 
9393
9394
9395
9396250 | P a g e
9397
9398“How is it? Does it hurt?”
9399
9400“Uh, no, I’m all right...”
9401
9402“You can tell me if it hurts. I’ll go slow.”
9403
9404Oh, so you’re going to move, then. I spread my knees a bit to give him space.
9405
9406He moved his hips in quivering little motions, grinding deep inside me. It wasn’t slow, but more like he was doing push-ups. His bumped his whole body into me.
9407
9408Panting.
9409
9410Yes, I’m sure that’ll wear you out. I remember what a hard time I had when Mr. Endless Crimson Rain told me to get on top.
9411
9412“U-Umm, you don’t have to work so hard...”
9413
9414“It’s okay. Like I said, you can, leave it to me. Ahhh. Does it hurt? Does it still hurt?”
9415
9416Honestly, it hurts, and you’re crushing me. But I couldn’t say something like that to someone who was trying so hard.
9417
9418So I told him it didn’t hurt. Then he asked, “Does it feel good?”
9419
9420I don’t know why those are the only two options, but I said, “Yes, it feels good,” because I figured he’d be happier that way.
9421
9422“Huh? Are you really a virgin?”
9423
9424Then he got upset instead.
9425
9426I had no idea what to do, so I said, “I’m sorry.”
9427
9428“Whoa, wait a sec. Are you serious? This isn’t your first time?”
9429
9430He had been saying things that seemed to imply that it was my first time, but I thought he meant my first time with him, so I didn’t feel like I needed to correct him. I did wonder why he kept confirming that point, though.
9431 
9432
9433
9434
9435251 | P a g e
9436
9437
9438Mr. Killak started moving his hips so fast the bed creaked. It felt like he was torturing me, and it hurt even more.
9439
9440“Ah, ah, shit! What, the fuck. I didn’t know that! Oooh, ooh...!”
9441
9442Then he suddenly ejaculated inside me and got all angry. “Why?! I had sex with you because I thought I was your first. And you’re a Sister, so usually you’d be a virgin!”
9443
9444He put on his underwear in a huff. I wasn’t sure what to do, so I started gathering up my Sister habit.
9445
9446“U-Umm, why are you angry?”
9447
9448“The question is, why aren’t you a virgin?!”
9449
9450Why? All I could really say is that I had been living my life.
9451
9452And it’s not as if I’d done anything so horrible.
9453
9454“Anyone who gets tricked this badly would be mad! I’ve been swindled—swindled! How much money do you think I’ve spent on you? Fuck. Get out of here, you slut! I never want to see your face again!”
9455
9456“What? Umm, please wait. I...!”
9457
9458I had barely any clothes on, but he threw me out. I rushed into the shadows to finish dressing and cried a little bit.
9459
9460I don’t know why such an awful thing should happen to me. I must still be making a mistake somewhere in there.
9461
9462Like Miss Haru says, I’m an “annoying woman,” so I get on people’s nerves without realizing it.
9463
9464Maybe it’s all my fault.
9465
9466＊
9467
9468“...I see. Well, young guys can be pretty fastidious.”
9469 
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475252 | P a g e
9476
9477“Fastidious? His room was a mess, though.”
9478
9479“Not like that. I mean they like virgins. There are a lot of guys who will refuse you just for having had sex with another guy.”
9480
9481When I told Miss Lupe that I’d apparently been dumped, she explained the reason right away.
9482
9483I guess men are happy to be a woman’s first. Especially young men and old men.
9484
9485Apparently they get customers at the brothel who prefer virgins, too, so baby-faced Miss Lupe gets asked to pretend it’s her first time. Apparently they like Sisters, too.
9486
9487This is Kiyori. I’m learning a lot today.
9488
9489“You wear cute clothes and come off as earnest and naive, so I guess you give the impression that you’re a virgin.”
9490
9491“Really? There are lots of Sisters with boyfriends, though. Plus many of them, even ones who seem good on the surface, are actually pretty catty.”
9492
9493“But they’ll still be popular. The way you all dress and talk is so pure. They know how to sell themselves.”
9494
9495I don’t get it.
9496
9497If we’re so popular, wouldn’t people assume many of us have boyfriends?
9498
9499“So it’s not your fault at all, Kiyori. That guy was just a baby. Ahhh. If he were my customer I’d have him so whipped he’d never say anything about the state of my virginity ever again,” Miss Lupe said with a cute, mischievous grin.
9500
9501I gave her an awkward smile in return. I’m still not used to the gap between her baby-face and her training abilities.
9502
9503But I’m happy.
9504 
9505
9506
9507
9508253 | P a g e
9509
9510
9511It’s great to have friends who will listen to my complaints at times like this.
9512
9513Although one was missing.
9514
9515“...Haru said she’s going to be taking some time off.” It seemed like it was hard for her to say, but she smiled.
9516
9517I apologized for leaving in such a rude way the other day and asked her something that had been on my mind.
9518
9519“Miss Lupe, do you ever wonder what you’d do if Miss Haru went away?’
9520
9521I do.
9522
9523I realize I expect too much from her, but she’s enlightened me about so many things, and to be frank, I respect her. After all, she’s God’s chosen hero.
9524
9525If she went away, I have the feeling the world might even be in trouble. And even more than that, I think I’d be so lonely I’d want to die.
9526
9527Miss Lupe probably found it strange that I asked her so seriously with such a pale face, but then she said, “Hmm,” with a smile. “I’d probably cry a ton. I’d sob and sob. But by later that day I think I’d be smiling at customers and having sex. And as I put on the act in front of the customers, I’d gradually forget I was sad. I know because I have a lot of experiences with that. I don’t even remember the face of the first guy I slept with anymore.”
9528
9529...I started to really hate how stupid I am.
9530
9531I was only worried about my own feelings, like, “If this happened, I would be sad,” or “I’d hate it.”
9532
9533It was insensitive of me to ask her something like that right after she lost her dear friend Miss Shequraso.
9534 
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540254 | P a g e
9541
9542
9543“So if that day comes, I’ll hope you’ll get really sad and complain in my place. I’ll be in charge of consoling you and listening to your gripes.” Then, with her usual kind expression, she said, “You’re the only friend I have who will remember those things and say them straight out. Don’t you go anywhere, okay?”
9544
9545I understood why Miss Haru respects her so much.
9546
9547I wouldn’t mind being whipped if it was Miss Lupe doing the whipping.
9548
9549“S-Sorry to keep you waiting.”
9550
9551Mr. Sumo brought out our cute cakes.
9552
9553He told us it was the new cake for spring. I remembered that I had canceled my portion the other day and apologized.
9554
9555“I-It’s no problem.” Mr. Sumo didn’t get mad, but just smiled weakly as always.
9556
9557I’ve heard the story of his bravery from Miss Haru and Miss Lupe, but he really doesn’t strike me as the type who could oppose the guild master’s son.
9558
9559He makes great cake, though.
9560
9561＊
9562
9563I stop by the church once a week to pray.
9564
9565Lately I’m busy with all the work that gets shoved off on me at the hospital, and I have to start my search for a partner over from scratch, so I might not be able to come for a while. I decided to pray a little longer than usual.
9566
9567Dear God, please give me luck with work.
9568
9569Praying for yourself like that is against the rules, so I don’t say anything like that.
9570 
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575255 | P a g e
9576
9577“Kiyori, how’s it going lately?”
9578
9579Another Sister, Miss Hasper, brought her friends over and said hi.
9580
9581“It’s going,” I answered, almost carelessly.
9582
9583Miss Hasper seemed to think that was a strange response and raised her eyebrows.
9584
9585Honestly, I don’t know why she was talking to me. To be frank, I’m pretty sure she and her friends hate me.
9586
9587So there’s no misunderstanding, I’ll add that for some reason most of the Sisters hate me, so it’s probably not them, but me. Because I’m an annoying woman.
9588
9589“Hmmm? I thought you would mumble about work, but you’re a bit different now. Is it maybe because you slept with a guy?”
9590
9591“So you’ve graduated from being so serious? You were always so popular, so you must have found a good catch, huh?”
9592
9593“She’s probably doing them all. Ah-ha-ha. With that face and that chest, getting guys must be a piece of cake!”
9594
9595What is all this about? It’s really uncomfortable.
9596
9597I don’t recall ever doing anything to them. If they’re going to bother me so blatantly, I wish they would at least tell me why they don’t like me. I asked once before, but they just said, “Ask the mirror,” so I gave up.
9598
9599“I’m sorry.”
9600
9601I figured if I apologized that would make things better. Then I thought I would leave, but Miss Hasper called out to stop me.
9602
9603“Kiyori, I heard you want to go into the forest.” I turned around without thinking.
9604 
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612256 | P a g e
9613
9614
9615Miss Hasper is a more experienced Sister who has had a boyfriend and been going to the forest for a long time. That said, I know she doesn’t do it for peace or exploration.
9616
9617She and her Sister friends go with their adventurer boyfriends in groups of couples to hang out. To let off steam. I don’t think I should have too much to do with them.
9618
9619But Miss Hasper said something I didn’t expect. “Actually, Killak is one of our friends.” “He said he wanted to see you again.”
9620
9621“Yeah, he asked us to give you a message. He said he would make you his partner and take you into the forest. What do you say?”
9622
9623What do I say? Honestly, I didn’t trust Mr. Killak very much at that point.
9624
9625But since I wasn’t a virgin anymore, it would only get harder for me to find a partner.
9626
9627More than anything, if I didn’t find one soon, I wouldn’t be able to catch up to Miss Haru. It was a really pressing issue for me.
9628
9629“I-I want to go. My friend went into the forest!”
9630
9631I clenched my fists and told them my genuine feelings, and they nodded, grinning. “Oh? Okay, then.”
9632
9633“Don’t worry. We’ll be there too.”
9634
9635Going with them actually made me even more nervous, but I thought I should try to be optimistic since I was finally going to go on an adventure.
9636
9637This has been Kiyori.
9638
9639＊
9640 
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645257 | P a g e
9646
9647
9648Registering with the Adventurers’ Guild was far simpler than I expected.
9649
9650Or rather, the old man at the window hardly looked at the paperwork. Mr. Killak and the others said, “Hurry up, old man,” rudely rushing him, so he just stamped the approval and handed it back.
9651
9652What? It was this easy?
9653
9654But my name was on the license. This is Kiyori.
9655
9656I had wanted a license for so long, but they didn’t give me time to bask in those emotions. And I didn’t get to savor the moment of stepping over the adventurer line for the first time, either— they grabbed my hand and pulled me into the forest.
9657
9658At the entrance there were several torches along the path, so it was bright, but deeper in it got dark and I was scared I would be swallowed up.
9659
9660This is the demon forest. I’m sure Miss Haru is somewhere up ahead...
9661
9662“Oh, that’s where the serious ones go.”
9663
9664“We have girls with us today, so we’re going this way.”
9665
9666But they tried to take me down a side path. That one was dark, too, but somehow it felt even worse.
9667
9668“Please wait. I want to go this way. Don’t worry. I brought my holy objects and holy water, I’ve been purified, and I’m at full holy power.”
9669
9670“Uh, are you serious? That’s hilarious.”
9671
9672“You don’t need that stuff. We have drinks, so let’s just have fun today.”
9673 
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680258 | P a g e
9681
9682
9683“I-I can’t. Sisters who serve God are prohibited from drinking alcohol.”
9684
9685“Hey, hey, girls. This one’s got some issues.”
9686
9687“Kiyori, get a clue. You’re just going to ruin the atmosphere if you start acting all serious now.”
9688
9689“Let’s party, de-virgin’d Kiyori!”
9690
9691“Please wait, what do you mean ‘party’? We Sisters are meant to use the power of God to assist adventurers in the fight against dangerous demons and—”
9692
9693“Okay, okay. Assist, right. Let’s assist and unite!”
9694
9695At the end of the narrow path was a more open area.
9696
9697There were bottles and food remnants scattered around. For some reason there were even shoes and clothes abandoned there, and it smelled strange. They sat me down and tried to get me to drink. Miss Hasper and the others drank on their own.
9698
9699I didn’t really care that the others were drinking, but for a Sister, drinking is a foolish act that weakens their powers and their faith.
9700
9701“Miss Hasper, girls, you shouldn’t! We’re servants of God!” When I shouted, everyone was shocked into silence.
9702
9703Then they sighed in an exaggerated way.
9704
9705“Shut up, Kiyori.”
9706
9707“Why do you always...gotta be such a goody two-shoes?”
9708
9709“Don’t get on your high horse just because your face is a little prettier than the rest of ours.”
9710
9711“You think you’re on the side of justice if you act all serious and modest with that face of yours. Our superiors and the men all like you and think you’re cute.”
9712 
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717259 | P a g e
9718
9719
9720“You’re not a virgin, anyways! You’re having fun doing whatever, so don’t try to be all holy woman!”
9721
9722I really don’t understand why Miss Hasper and the others got so angry. I didn’t say anything wrong. Watching all the girls fight, Mr. Killak and the other men smirked.
9723
9724“Hey, Hasper. Ready to do it?”
9725
9726Miss Hasper scowled at me for a moment and then said, “Do it.”
9727
9728The men stood up and surrounded me.
9729
9730I got the sense that I was really in danger, and I wanted to run away, but they knocked me down in the blink of an eye and a man got on top of me.
9731
9732Mr. Killak looked down at me with a cruel glint in his eye.
9733
9734“You reap what you sow, you ugly bitch. We’re gonna get you back on behalf of all the guys you’ve tricked.”
9735
9736They forced a bottle into my mouth. I choked on the hot liquid that burned as it went down my throat.
9737
9738“Yeah, drink up! Drink, Sister!”
9739
9740But they held my head down and poured the alcohol into my mouth. I could barely breathe, so I coughed it up and they all laughed at me. They poured it on my face and hair.
9741
9742My chest and throat felt hot. I thought I was going to die, it was so bad. But then my head got all fuzzy and my tongue got tangled. I couldn’t even beg for my life.
9743
9744“Help... M-My chest...”
9745
9746“Huh? You want me to grope your chest?”
9747
9748“She’s a nasty one, all right. Strip her, strip her!”
9749
9750The men violently ripped off my sacred Sister habit.
9751 
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756260 | P a g e
9757
9758
9759I was so groggy I didn’t have the energy to resist even though I knew what they were about to do to me. They peeled off my underwear and spread my legs. Then they laughed and poured alcohol down there, too.
9760
9761“Help me...Miss Hasperrr...”
9762
9763The girls had turned their backs and were saying mean things about me amongst themselves. “This is divine punishment,” they kept saying. “This is her fault, so what does she expect?” They talked fast, repeating those sorts of things over and over.
9764
9765What did I ever do to them? Did I really do something that would warrant this?
9766
9767Someone’s hand groped my chest, and someone’s head moved toward down there. I squeezed the word “help” out of my throat, but maybe because I was so drunk, I couldn’t scream like I wanted to.
9768
9769I cried and asked them to please at least use luvya grass. But they laughed at that, too.
9770
9771“You already wanna do it? You’re so funny.”
9772
9773“That’s Kiyori the Slut for ya!”
9774
9775“Sorry, I forgot the luvya. Just for today it’s fine without, right?”
9776
9777“I’ll cum a lot for you, so let’s have fun, Kiyori.”
9778
9779In utter despair, I was losing hope.
9780
9781This was the demon forest.
9782
9783Only horrible monsters could survive here.
9784
9785Miss Haru. Please come save me, Miss Haru.
9786
9787“U-Uh? Oh shit. Is this some party zone for the popular kids? Am I interrupting?”
9788
9789Just then, I heard a voice I recognized talking really fast.
9790 
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795261 | P a g e
9796
9797
9798He surprised everyone coming out of the dark like that, but he was even more shocked than they were. He was totally awkward.
9799
9800Yes, it was Mr. Endless Crimson Rain.
9801
9802I didn’t even call him, but he came.
9803
9804When he saw me and all the men holding me down—“Oh my god, it’s even a sex party”—he backed up and put his hands to the ground—he actually bowed down to apologize. He hadn’t even been there five seconds yet.
9805
9806I shouldn’t have had the wherewithal to think such a thing, but it was such a gorgeous prostration that I couldn’t help but be impressed.
9807
9808It’s the natural posture of someone who has made a study of how much other people will have to see him prostrate himself in daily life.
9809
9810After performing that complete prostration, so perfect I wanted to put it in textbooks and teach it to children, Mr. Endless Crimson Rain apologized. “I’m very sorry for disturbing your sex party.”
9811
9812“...Mr....Crimson... More importantly...”
9813
9814“...Huh? Is that...Kiyori?”
9815
9816Mr. Endless Crimson Rain was surprised when he finally noticed me. “Are you serious? Were you filming with that videolator guy? I heard a rumor he stole you.” He said some other things I didn’t understand. “No, hold up. I’m not the type who gets turned on by this kind of thing, so it’s really annoying for it to come out of nowhere. But, huh? Wait a sec. That’s one thing, but... Ah, I got an itch... No, that’s not right. I’m not about to get all excited by being forced to grovel at the scene of an orgy featuring my ex-girlfriend...
9817
9818Huh? What the hell? What is up with me...?”
9819
9820“P-Please save me... Help...!”
9821 
9822
9823
9824
9825262 | P a g e
9826
9827“Huh? Nah, I’m the one who wants to be saved here.”
9828
9829He is honestly so hopelessly dense and doesn’t listen, and it irritates me, but it occurred to me—with this awful timing—that maybe I was looking in a mirror, and it hurt. A lot.
9830
9831“What’s with this guy? How lame. What’s he groveling for?”
9832
9833“Ohh, I know that guy. That’s the C-Ranker Endless Crimson Rain something or other. He started off real strong, but hasn’t shown up lately.”
9834
9835“Yeah, some guys are like that. Maybe they have a little talent, but they don’t put in the work, so they go nowhere.”
9836
9837“They underestimate the sword-fighting world, so they get buried. Get outta here. We don’t have any use for pipsqueaks like you.”
9838
9839“This is the B-Ranker Killak. I’m sure you know who he is. If you get it, then disappear. Quit hanging around.”
9840
9841The men laughed at Mr. Endless Crimson Rain, too.
9842
9843I was so frustrated I started to cry.
9844
9845I don’t care anymore, so at least you should run away.
9846
9847“What’s that?” Mr. Endless Crimson Rain said in a disappointed voice as he looked up. He stood and dusted off his knees. “Sheesh!” he laughed. “A B-Ranker pipsqueak boy? I mistook you for people with actual lives and bowed—my mistake! Agh. So what, now? What are you assholes doing to Legend Innodiator of Roaring Flames, THE Endless Crimson Rain @ Thousand Chiba P’s ex-girlfriend?”
9848
9849Upon a sudden shift in attitude, Mr. Legend Innodi-something-or-other drew his sword and casually approached.
9850 
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860263 | P a g e
9861
9862
9863I had seen all sorts of duels in the arena, but this was the first time I saw men fighting outside. They weren’t holding back. It was a fight for their lives.
9864
9865I had seen Mr. Endless Crimson Rain in the arena, thought he was pretty strong for an amateur C-Ranker, and followed his progress.
9866
9867But I learned that he hadn’t been taking it seriously.
9868
9869The fight was over almost immediately.
9870
9871But that wasn’t the end of it. Long after they could no longer hold their swords and had lost all will to fight, he was still harassing them.
9872
9873Mr. Endless Crimson Rain was actually incredibly relentless. I learned that in the arena when he won so simply and shook his opponent’s hand, that was just his business face.
9874
9875He was totally wicked and tormented them in cruel ways. He picked up bugs with an awful lot of legs and ordered the men to eat them.
9876
9877Though I didn’t feel any sympathy for them, it wasn’t a scene I particularly wanted to see, either.
9878
9879At Mr. Endless Crimson Rain’s orders, I borrowed one of the capes of the men who were forced to grovel naked on the ground, put it on, and went over by Miss Hasper and the other girls who were trembling in the corner of the clearing.
9880
9881“Eek!”
9882
9883They averted their eyes and looked down.
9884
9885I asked them why they wouldn’t look at me. “Didn’t you say this was my divine punishment? Didn’t you want to watch?”
9886 
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894264 | P a g e
9895
9896
9897Miss Hasper said in a shaking voice, her teeth chattering, “...Th-They said they wanted to do it...so we didn’t have a choice...”
9898
9899I should be very ashamed of this as a Sister, but the next thing I did was raise my leg and kick her in the face.
9900
9901“Your divine punishment is coming up next! You better watch out!”
9902
9903I called out to Mr. Endless Crimson Rain and said we should go home.
9904
9905He looked pretty smug with all those beat-up guys scattered at his feet.
9906
9907“Huh? Oh no. When I snap, I have this tendency to black out and go nuts. Did I do something again?”
9908
9909I told him that wasn’t necessary and that we should go, so we left together.
9910
9911I cast a disparaging look at Mr. Killak and the boyfriends of Miss Hasper and the other girls. It was possible they had been injured in ways they couldn’t recover from, but if the Sisters, who had worked so hard without alcohol to perfect their holy powers, cast a healing spell on them, they would be fine. How handy to have a Sister for a girlfriend.
9912
9913Miss Hasper and the others kept calling out to me, but I pretended I couldn’t hear them.
9914
9915Mr. Endless Crimson Rain pushed back his hard, red bangs (they didn’t go back, though) and smiled. “Man, it’s been a while since I got that pissed. I know it was to save you and all, but I didn’t mean to show my true powers. Don’t go getting another crush on me!”
9916
9917What I had seen was less him trying his hardest and more like his true nature. I really thought the peak of his coolness had been his
9918 
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925265 | P a g e
9926
9927
9928bow all the way to the ground, but I lowered my head and thanked him.
9929
9930“You saved me. Thank you very much.”
9931
9932Mr. Endless Crimson Rain blushed and smiled.
9933
9934I think that was the first time I’d ever seen him be bashful. His face looked very much his age.
9935
9936“So you’re that strong if you actually try. Why did you quit the arena?”
9937
9938“Hm? Did I quit? I guess it’s more like I saw my limit.” “Limit? You’re still young, so I’m sure you can get stronger.” “What? I mean, to get stronger I’d have to work.” “So what about trying to work...?”
9939
9940“I would never do that. Why should I have to work if I have cheat abilities? No one needs to see that. Isn’t a fun, sexy life and battle events enough?”
9941
9942I didn’t really get what he was saying, as usual. But even if I could never be his lover, I realized that as an adventure partner, he was the quickest route to going after Miss Haru—I had to have his cooperation.
9943
9944“...I’ll have to ask Miss Lupe tomorrow.”
9945
9946“Huh? Did you say something? I’m one of those hard-of-hearing protagonists, so you’ll have to speak up.”
9947
9948“Nothing.”
9949
9950“Ah, I’m sure you confessed your love for me. I just know it. I really didn’t hear you, so could you please say it one more time?”
9951
9952I just accidentally said my plan to ask her to train you into a warrior, that’s all.
9953 
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958266 | P a g e
9959
9960Please don’t give it another thought.
9961
9962＊
9963
9964Two weeks later, Miss Haru came back to Mr. Sumo’s restaurant.
9965
9966I just glared at her.
9967
9968“What? You’re still mad? I told you: I had to go into the woods, but I wasn’t going to take you, and it’s not because I’m trying to be mean or some—”
9969
9970“I understand that. I would just get in the way, and you didn’t want me to be in danger, right? I understand very well that you can’t go in there without someone you can really trust.”
9971
9972“Huh? Did something happen?”
9973
9974“Don’t worry about it. But I’m definitely going after you, so don’t let your guard down.”
9975
9976“What’s with the wild streak? That’s oddly off from the Kiyori I know. Who are you?”
9977
9978“Kiyori.”
9979
9980Just so you know, a bunch of stuff has happened to me while you were gone. But that had nothing to do with Miss Haru.
9981
9982“Something must have happened. Tell me, tell me. It’s like you got all tough when I wasn’t looking, and Lupe’s driving around dragging Chiba by a nose hook. I have no idea what’s going on!”
9983
9984I was wondering what was going on too, but I just said, “It’s nothing.”
9985
9986Next time I see Mr. Endless Crimson Rain, his nose might be a different shape.
9987
9988“You’re strong, huh, Kiyori?” Miss Haru murmured.
9989 
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996267 | P a g e
9997
9998Who was the one who pushed me away because I was weak?
9999
10000Isn’t that a contradiction?
10001
10002When I said that, Miss Haru said, “No, I didn’t say you were weak. You’re strong. To be blunt, you were a weirdo before, and so serious, always pushing valid arguments, not thinking about anyone’s feelings. At the same time, you have such a cute face, and huge boobs, and all the guys like you best, so I kind of hated you.”
10003
10004“You’re the first person to say it so clearly...” Really, I want to snap and black out...
10005
10006But I felt better, having found out the root of all my interpersonal problems. Going forward, I’ll do what I can to deal with it.
10007
10008“But Kiyori, you seem hard, but you’re soft. Or like, you’re flexible, but then rigid. Whatever my expectations are, you’ll betray them, so you’re fun to watch.”
10009
10010“I don’t really think that reaches compliment status, but should I put up with it and keep listening?”
10011
10012“Huh? Wasn’t I just complimenting you?”
10013
10014“No. You were saying you observe me like I’m a pet or something.”
10015
10016“Oh. Hee-hee-hee,” she laughed and said, “Then I’ll try to come up with something by next time.”
10017
10018It’s not as if I want to be complimented. But I would like it if she would tell me someday what it is about me that makes me strong.
10019
10020“I just want to be like you, Miss Haru.” She cocked her head to ask why.
10021
10022I got a little grouchy and said, “Because you’re strong. Seeing you with the strength to move forward on your own makes me jealous.”
10023 
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028268 | P a g e
10029
10030But Miss Haru clammed up and got absorbed in her thoughts.
10031
10032“...I’m actually the indecisive type that hesitates.”
10033
10034Then she told me what happened in the forest.
10035
10036She wasn’t scared to fight the demons. Widgecraft and his
10037
10038friends were used to it, and they were cautious, and everyone was strong. Even when they stepped past the farthest point they had ever gone, they didn’t panic, but just made their way toward the demon lord’s castle.
10039
10040But Miss Haru had stopped. She refused to go any farther.
10041
10042She said that once she got within view of the demon lord, she got scared.
10043
10044“Of course that would be scary. It’s not your fault, Miss Haru.
10045
10046The demon lord is a cold-hearted demon, the strongest and most evil being in this world, enemy of humanity and God—”
10047
10048“No, he’s not. He’s not like that.”
10049
10050“He?”
10051
10052“Sorry. I can’t say any more. I really can’t. I’m scared...to know the truth.”
10053
10054Miss Haru said, “It was raining,” and started to cry. “It was cold rain, super cold. It’s probably never stopped raining there for hundreds of years. It’s got to be his—”
10055
10056After that I couldn’t tell what she was saying. Miss Haru just sobbed painfully.
10057
10058I didn’t know what to do, so I hugged her. When I touched her slender back, I was seized with regret for the things I said, and I started crying too.
10059
10060How could I have been so insensitive as to ask her if she was sick of this place?
10061 
10062
10063
10064
10065269 | P a g e
10066
10067She’s living here so fiercely.
10068
10069＊
10070
10071“Nah, nah, sorry.” With tears still in her eyes, Miss Haru went home.
10072
10073I apologized, but Miss Haru wouldn’t have it, saying, “It’s nothing you have to say sorry for, Kiyori,” and we got tired of apologizing to each other, so we said goodbye.
10074
10075But I didn’t have the energy to go to the church (oh, and Miss Hasper was excommunicated—how awful), so I moved to the counter and had Mr. Sumo make me some tea.
10076
10077Miss Haru wasn’t there, so I had to pay for it, but lately I’ve had no problem drinking tea by myself, so sometimes I come to relax on my own.
10078
10079From the seat I picked I could see Mr. Sumo up close as he experimented with dainty foods.
10080
10081“You’re so passionate.” I waited until he took a break before saying anything so I wouldn’t be in his way while he thought up a new cake.
10082
10083Mr. Sumo smiled bashfully. “It’s my job,” he said, and got back to work.
10084
10085I heard he used to hate his family’s business and never helped out. He started working in the kitchen when Miss Haru started coming and only got into cooking because she was such a picky customer—everyone from his dad, the owner, to the regulars knew that.
10086
10087He had probably seen her crying just now.
10088
10089I’m pretty sure they were tears over some other guy neither of us know.
10090 
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095270 | P a g e
10096
10097“...Are you making that cake for Miss Haru?”
10098
10099I realized it was maybe a dense thing to ask, but when I want to know something, I want to know, so I asked him.
10100
10101“Y-Yes...” he mumbled, not pausing the work I was interrupting. “But if Miss Haru likes it, I know the other customers will like it, too. No one else has ever made food for women, so I could be the number-one chef... Well, that’s what Miss Haru said...”
10102
10103Maybe as he was talking he got embarrassed, because his voice got so tiny I could barely hear him at the end.
10104
10105Then I finally said it. Something unnecessary. “Are you okay not being Haru’s number one?” Mr. Sumo looked up.
10106
10107He didn’t get angry about my rude question, didn’t answer, but just smiled awkwardly.
10108
10109A pure-white finger left flour on his cheek. Without saying a word, he nodded vaguely and went back to work.
10110
10111I drank my tea and watched him.
10112
10113I watched his big, plump hands make delicate cake decorations. I watched him draw patterns with sauce on the plates.
10114
10115Then I remembered those fingers had had sex with Miss Haru— and I shivered down there.
10116
10117＊
10118
10119So that’s what’s been up with me lately.
10120
10121Sometimes I get depressed, but I’m having sexy times every day.
10122
10123Speaking of sexy, Kiyori has been spending a lot of time alone in Sumo’s cafe lately. Lupe and I have been watching her, and when she
10124 
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130271 | P a g e
10131
10132
10133looks at him, her eyes get sort of lusty. That might turn into something interesting.
10134
10135I haven’t been back into the woods since then.
10136
10137Widge invites me sometimes, but, mm, I dunno.
10138
10139I’ll go sometime, but my objective probably isn’t the same as Widge and his friends’, so I might get a new team together before I try it again. I’m looking for pals I can trust with my back.
10140
10141I’m not in a hurry, though. I know I’m still too low level to meet the demon lord, anyhow. And I’m still just a kid.
10142
10143Oh, also, God came by for the first time in a while.
10144
10145While he was fucking me, he complained that my price had gone up, and when he was done he was going to just leave, so I walloped him.
10146
10147“How is Shequraso? You’re taking 100 percent responsibility for making sure her next life, her next-next life, and her next-next-next life are perfectly happy, right?” I asked, wringing his neck.
10148
10149“I don’t know about her next-next life, but she did already pick her mom for her next life.”
10150
10151Oh.
10152
10153When I pressed him for details like if she’s rich, nice, pretty, or has great motherly morals, education, and a sense of responsibility, he laughed at me.
10154
10155“Uhhh, I think she’ll be poor her whole life, and her morals and education strike me as particularly suspect. But Shequraso seems sure she’ll be happy with her.”
10156
10157Huh. Is that lady really okay?
10158 
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167272 | P a g e
10168
10169
10170I was worried because Shequraso has a tendency to make these sorts of important decisions in an arbitrary way. I need her to be happy, for real.
10171
10172So I ordered God to take responsibility and watch over Shequraso and that stupid mom of hers from now on. He did a nasty spit-take—“Boo-ha!”—and then said, “Sure, sure.” Then he laughed at me again and left.
10173
10174“Well then, I’ll stop by once in a while to check up on you.” Don’t come here, you idiot. Drop dead, God.
10175
10176I chased him out by throwing a meat bone at him and then wished upon a star that Shequraso’s next life would be happy.
10177
10178While I was at it, I wished for everyone in this world to be happy.
10179
10180And everyone in the other world.
10181
10182And then I wished that my wishes would reach someone responsible and not God.
10183
10184That’s it! This has been Haru from another world!
10185 
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219273 | P a g e
10220
10221
10222Special Short Story: Status List
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227So I’m a high-schooler, but I came to this other world and ended up a prostitute—that’s my dumb life right now, but I guess I got used to the work, and right when I was getting bored...I came across this sport called Kickin’ the Can.
10228
10229The days I spent with my team of adorable, gentle boys made me nostalgic for my younger days, and I got so hooked on the game that I let the quality of my work slip.
10230
10231But once the Kickin’ the Can tournament ended and all I had left was my job at the pub and brothel, I’ve felt like a kid in normal classes after the hustle and bustle of the Sports Festival.
10232
10233I can’t mope around forever, though, so I’ve been trying to boost my sales, but it’s just not going very well.
10234
10235“Oh, it’s Mister Chokey Idiot. Long time no see!”
10236
10237“Hmm? Oh, you’re still here, Haru. I hadn’t seen you in a while, so I thought you quit.”
10238
10239“Would I ever quit? Hey, seems like you’ve been cleaning up gambling lately, so how about with that cash, you and I—”
10240
10241“Heh, sorry. Tonight I’m set on Shequraso. I’ll do your flat ass another day, heh-heh-heh. Wait a sec, who’re you callin’ Mister Chokey Idiot?”
10242
10243“Oh, it’s Mister Naked Guitar Perv! It’s me, Mu-so-and-so from somewhere about the senses or something. Would you like to strum a tune with me?”
10244
10245“Oh, uh, right. Sorry, but I’m here to listen to Shequraso sing tonight, so if you’ll excuse me...”
10246 
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251274 | P a g e
10252
10253
10254My eroticism, which had been so effective in awakening the innocent boys to their sexuality during the tournament, was treated like a childish game in the brothel full of pros, and the gap in customer attention pained me.
10255
10256Or rather, I felt like my intuition around the shop had dulled.
10257
10258That’s what I get for playing heroine to children.
10259
10260I’ll never reach my sales goals at this rate...! “Haru, that dress is cute. It looks great on you.”
10261
10262As I was fretting, our singing princess Shequraso complimented my new dress as she passed by the other side of the stage.
10263
10264I bought it with the prize money from Kickin’ the Can. Another one of the girls, Lupe, complimented it earlier. I’m just so happy that people are noticing. It cheers me up.
10265
10266It looks a bit like my high-school uniform. I’m really glad I bought
10267
10268it.
10269
10270Shequraso was up on stage, radiant as always. She has a truly beautiful voice, and she’s at peak cool when she’s singing like this. It’s hard to believe she’s the same one who got mad at me for sleeping in until right before the shop opened.
10271
10272Yeah. Everyone fights using their own weapons. When the pressure is on, they come through.
10273
10274And they still manage to look out for their friends. The atmosphere of the shop is important, you know. They’re great communicators who not only read the vibes, but can change them, too. I really admire that about the higher-ranking girls. The number-one girl is a bit unique, but everyone is amazing.
10275
10276So what’s my weapon, then? Is it that I’m the stupidest of us all? Being depressed is definitely a bad look.
10277 
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282275 | P a g e
10283
10284“Okay, let’s go, you guys!”
10285
10286I burst onto the stage to hype up the audience. Some people enjoy my wotagei and dancing from the other world, and I twirled around with the spectators who were into the music.
10287
10288It was really fun and all, but sometimes I feel like my place to shine is pretty limited.
10289
10290＊
10291
10292“Are you stupid?”
10293
10294Later, a customer was lecturing me.
10295
10296When I was twirling around like crazy with the Shequraso otaku, I spilled someone’s drink. That’s like the number-one thing you’re not supposed to do.
10297
10298“I’m sorry, sir...”
10299
10300“And you were so loud, making a ruckus in the middle of the song. Some people want to listen in silence!”
10301
10302I had my defenses: I only shouted between singing parts, and the band decides which songs are for partying to. I wasn’t just going nuts at random.
10303
10304But there definitely are some customers who just want to enjoy the music, and even though it was a hyper otaku who shoved me, it was true that I was the one who spilled the drink. I didn’t even realize the ring of dancers had reached the customers sitting down with their glasses, so that was my fault.
10305
10306I’m embarrassed, as a Shequraso otaku, to have committed such an error...!
10307
10308“A child like you jumping around without thinking degrades the shop. There aren’t many places you can listen to quality music like this, you know.”
10309 
10310
10311
10312
10313276 | P a g e
10314
10315“Right...I’m sorry.”
10316
10317I guess I’m really not on today. Madam will scold me about this again later. I have to brace myself.
10318
10319The customer in front of me was still young, with well-defined features, but he seemed a bit neurotic. If he were a school teacher, some of the girls would probably like him.
10320
10321I don’t usually get along with that type, though. In junior high, I had a teacher who looked just like him who was always chewing me out.
10322
10323“Sheesh. And your skirt is so short.” “Ugh...sorry...”
10324
10325“You’re young, but you prefer this vulgar appearance? Did you not realize you’ve been flashing your underwear this whole time?”
10326
10327He really is just like my teacher. I used to get scolded for the same kinds of things.
10328
10329As he had me standing there to lecture me, he downed one drink after another. He kept grumbling, all the while ogling different parts of my body—my thighs, my chest.
10330
10331Then in a low voice, he gestured at me slightly with his jaw. “...How much?”
10332
10333“Huh?”
10334
10335“Don’t misunderstand. I didn’t come here to buy a woman. I only came to listen to Shequraso sing.”
10336
10337“Uh, okay?”
10338
10339“But then you bothered me and ruined my mood. And I have serious reservations about your capability as a working girl. I just happen to have time, and if I’m going to be disturbed in this manner in the future, I won’t be able to drink here in peace, so I thought I
10340 
10341
10342
10343
10344277 | P a g e
10345
10346
10347would give you an extended, private warning. How much to be shown to your room?”
10348
10349“It’s 80 rubers, but...”
10350
10351“Hmm. Well, that’s probably reasonable.”
10352
10353He stacked the money on the table. Of course, I wasn’t happy about being bought, more like, Uuuugh. I felt like I’d been ordered to stay after school—by that teacher I hated.
10354
10355“Thank you...”
10356
10357I trudged up to the second floor, holding my hands against my butt so my panties wouldn’t show—I didn’t want him to get mad again.
10358
10359He glared at my ass the whole time, grumbling, “Don’t get any crazy ideas.”
10360
10361＊
10362
10363“...Don’t misunderstand. I just wanted to try something. I knew what would happen. It’s the same as before... It’s not your fault.”
10364
10365I thought I was going to get a lecture, but instead he told me to strip, so I stripped. Oh, so we’re gonna do it after all, I thought, but then he just sat on the bed and hung his head in his hands.
10366
10367“I bought Shequraso before, too. It was the same way then. I’m what you call impotent. Maybe I’m sick. But you better not tell anyone. If you tell anyone, I’ll sue you!”
10368
10369“Uh, okay...”
10370
10371I won’t spread it around, but probably I’ll tell Lupe and Shequraso over lunch. That’s about the only place I really could talk about it, anyhow.
10372 
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380278 | P a g e
10381
10382
10383Customers like this aren’t actually so uncommon. I mean, it’s a pub downstairs, so there are definitely guys who get wasted and buy a girl but can’t get it up.
10384
10385We call those guys “take ’n runs”—because we have to give them their money back. We have no value if we don’t satisfy the customer. It’s a laugh, right? The misogy-fucking-ny of this shitty male-dominated society.
10386
10387What a day. First a lecture, then he’s a take ’n run? I got caught by the worst customer in history. As I put on my clothes, I sighed in my head and asked, “Did you drink too much?”
10388
10389“Does that have anything to do with it?”
10390
10391“It seems to. Also, do you ever do it yourself?”
10392
10393“Wh-Why should I have to tell you something like that? But of course not! Do I seem like that kind of man to you?”
10394
10395“Err, sorry. I just heard that if you can jerk yourself off, then you’re not a limp-di— err, impotent.”
10396
10397“Is that so?”
10398
10399He looked a bit surprised.
10400
10401He’s totally jerkin’ it.
10402
10403“Are you, by any chance, a virgin?”
10404
10405I seized an opening and threw a fastball. He didn’t know what to say for a moment and averted his eyes.
10406
10407“N-No, why would I be? I even had a lover before. But, the thing is, I was busy with my research, so we broke up right away!”
10408
10409Aha. Gotcha.
10410
10411Some virgins are like this. Their pride is so high, they’re incapable of shaming themselves in the course of either seducing women or having sex, so when things don’t go their way, they panic.
10412 
10413
10414
10415
10416279 | P a g e
10417
10418
10419They think too hard and then get limp when it’s go-time. Use your instincts, man—this is sex!
10420
10421“So you’re a researcher, hmm? So that’s why you seem so smart. Well, take care on your way hoooome.”
10422
10423And never come baaack.
10424
10425I opened the door to my room and shooed him out with a wave.
10426
10427“...Well, I have some degree of confidence in my area of study. I may not look it, but I have an associate doctorate of history. I teach at a school, too.”
10428
10429Huh? Aren’t you leaving? All of a sudden he was chatting.
10430
10431“My father and grandfather both had full doctorates. Of botany. So at first I thought to go that route, but I was also interested in magic and alphytemy. Then when I was thinking I’d like to gain a broader range of knowledge overall, one of my grandfather’s acquaintances, a doctor who is an authority in the field of history, reached out to me, so I joined his research office. Well, he’s a bit of a delinquent who’s not around much, but...”
10432
10433I heaved a sigh.
10434
10435“What we do is take a cross section of our colleagues in different disciplines and have them study the evolution of their fields. As you know, the verticals in the scholarly world are fairly well-established. Certainly, that makes it easy for incoming students to understand. But more than a few young scholars harbor a sense of crisis regarding the status quo. We need to preserve the structure of our learning, but if we don’t allow knowledge to flow, it will become rigid. The way things are now, people are just creating more and more meaningless walls. It’s because they’re all old people whose brains and bodies have gotten stiff. Ha-ha-ha.”
10436
10437“Ah. Ha-haaaa.”
10438 
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443280 | P a g e
10444
10445
10446Maybe “you seem smart” was the trigger? I guess it’s like when adventurers boast about how far into the forest they’ve been or what kind of monsters they’ve hunted.
10447
10448But it was even more boring, and the laughter timing was really a mystery. Well, what he was even saying was a mystery.
10449
10450“I’m sick of politics in the scholarly world. All everyone thinks about is protecting their authority. We young researchers want to create a free discipline where—”
10451
10452All it sounded like to me is that he and people around his age got together to make fun of the old men at their office. The young craftsmen who come to the shop are the same way. I wonder if he studies stuff like that. I mean, the history of the culture of salarymen must be super long.
10453
10454I’m blessed to have such great older coworkers.
10455
10456“Of course, studying history is fun, but I also teach. For example, how much do you know about the history of prostitutes?”
10457
10458“Huh? They have history?”
10459
10460“Don’t be stupid. Obviously everything has history. I guess I’ll have to teach you. Even prostitutes need the bare minimum of an education. All right, take your seat.”
10461
10462“Umm, I don’t really...”
10463
10464For some reason he was suddenly full of enthusiasm, and he started scratching away on my wall with a piece of chalk.
10465
10466I’m not interested in the history of prostitutes, though. Actually, I have no interest in this world’s history at all. I hate studying, and this guy seems like a college-level expert, so give me a fucking breeeeak.
10467
10468“Once upon a time, there was a country where the gods lived.” “Is this kindergarten?!”
10469 
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474281 | P a g e
10475
10476I slipped off from where I was sitting on the bed.
10477
10478Even I had to do a double-take at how ridiculous that was. I can’t believe even Tokyo JKs take pratfalls, I thought.
10479
10480“What? What’s wrong?”
10481
10482“N-Nothing. I’m fine. Please continue!”
10483
10484Well, this is that God’s world. Even the history is half-assed.
10485
10486Great! I’ll be able to follow fine at this level.
10487
10488“These first gods didn’t have life spans, didn’t require food, and possessed knowledge of everything. In other words, there was nothing they wanted. Without ever working, they stopped progress, and went to sleep. To the omnipotent, perfect gods, only silence existed in that world, right? But then one day a rock fell from the sky and made a little noise.”
10489
10490The gods all realized something.
10491
10492This sleep is death. We’ll die out in our sleep.
10493
10494“Fearing silence, the gods changed their eternal lives into all the things around us to create a world in constant motion. The god with strong arms became fire. The god with icy eyes became water. They decided on fire, water, wind, and earth as the elements, gave the world fluidity, and created spirits to supply and transport the four elements in order to stabilize it. Well, every child knows up to that point.”
10495
10496“That’s the first time I’ve heard it!”
10497
10498“Huh? Your parents didn’t even teach you this much? You were born into an uneducated household.”
10499
10500My parents gave me an edumucation that included proper science!
10501 
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508282 | P a g e
10509
10510
10511But this world is so far behind—I mean, and we’re out in the country where God shows up on earth whenever he feels like it—so I guess this is the level they would have to be at.
10512
10513From what I heard, even in my world up until a while ago, no one believed that the Earth was revolving, and up until more recently, people thought the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter was three.
10514
10515This felt less like a lecture and more like a fairy tale, so it was getting kind of interesting.
10516
10517“Then the world began to move. But if you think the gods were satisfied with that, you’d be wrong. The gods, burning up with creative passions, decided to make living things besides themselves. They made birds in the skies, fish in the seas, and beasts on the land. The gods especially liked the beasts, so they made a big one and called him the beast king. The god with a beautiful voice became music, and the talkative god became writing; these gave the beasts education. That was when culture and individuality were born within them.”
10518
10519Back then, beasts could talk and write.
10520
10521The gods made plants for them to eat and the forest for them to live in.
10522
10523“The number of gods was decreasing, but creating life was so fun they couldn’t stop. Seeing the surface so full of life and hope, the gods decided to make a creature in their own image. That was us humans.”
10524
10525The first human was a boy. The gods were all men, so that was only natural.
10526
10527The boy had been given intelligence, but he didn’t talk or make facial expressions, and he didn’t try to move around. At that rate, he
10528 
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534283 | P a g e
10535
10536
10537would have been the same as the gods used to be, so they gave the boy’s mind curiosity, hunger, and other motivations.
10538
10539Then the boy started to move on his own. But his expression still didn’t change.
10540
10541They had him meet the beasts to see how he would react, but they couldn’t move the boy’s heart. The human declared the beast king a “boring animal.”
10542
10543The gods fretted. They fretted for the first time ever. And the conclusion they came up with was their first and last mistake.
10544
10545“The gods created a creature called a girl. They tried putting this creature that would pair with the creature based on them next to him. And when they did, the boy’s expression changed for the first time since he was born. He smiled at the girl and greeted her all on his own.”
10546
10547Then the boy made so many different expression you could hardly recognize him.
10548
10549He laughed, he sang, he wrote poems, he told jokes. He talked all day long, trying to get the girl’s attention. At first the girl didn’t have any expressions either, just like the boy, but little by little she started to show her emotions too.
10550
10551The boy talked even more, and sometimes even cried about the
10552
10553girl.
10554
10555The girl thought that was amusing, so she treated him like a toy, playing with him and manipulating him.
10556
10557Finally, as the result of a game the girl came up with, the world’s first great anomaly occurred.
10558
10559The girl got pregnant.
10560
10561“The gods were angry with the girl for creating life without their permission, so they took her away from the boy forever. She bore a
10562 
10563
10564
10565
10566284 | P a g e
10567
10568
10569set of twins, male and female, on her own. Those children had children, and the people of the earth multiplied. Then the birds, fish, and beasts copied the humans’ method and multiplied as well. Every time the number of lives increased, the number of gods decreased. And the more that were born, the duller their minds grew, and they began to forget their intelligence. The beast king vanished, and the gods, realizing it was too late for the surface, fell into an eternal slumber inside the earth. The lonely boy inherited a fragment of the gods’ intelligence and talent and became a young man and later, a god in heaven.”
10570
10571Oh, that idiot?
10572
10573And hey, don’t totally abandon the girl you knocked up so easily!
10574At least acknowledge what you did!
10575
10576“Now then, after that came the era of humans, but having said this much, you understand, right? The one who seduced the boy who would be a god and brought ruin on the earth, humanity’s first woman, was a prostitute. After that, God’s grandchildren, the humans, were each given some of God’s power and intelligence at birth, and we were able to construct civilization fine. But only the women, shaped differently from the gods, have the ability to bear children. History shows that women are different creatures from men, born as prostitutes and—”
10577
10578“Teacher, can I ask a question?”
10579
10580“T-Teacher? Ahem. What is it?”
10581
10582“What happened to the first girl?”
10583
10584I thought it would be interesting, so I listened, but this guy wasn’t very good at storytelling. It didn’t really have an ending, and more than anything else, it was damn long, so I didn’t care anymore.
10585
10586But there was one thing bugging me.
10587 
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593285 | P a g e
10594
10595
10596Did that girl even do anything wrong? Why was she made into the villain?
10597
10598All she did was invent love.
10599
10600“There are a few theories. One says that after bearing her children, she wandered the earth looking for the boy until she exhausted herself and was finally eaten by beasts. Another says she married the beast king, had children, and died. The ideas have beasts as a common element, but we have no record of the details.”
10601
10602“What? That sucks. No hope, no dreams.” Don’t stop at the good part, history!
10603
10604“History is built up of facts. Hopes and dreams only exist in the world of stories. Well, but if you take that to mean there is no hope for women, you’d be wrong. God continues to think of the girl, so he allows some women, and only some women, to have the power of healing pain. Those are the Sisters—women’s redeemers. They’re also very important if you’re talking about magic from a historical point of view.”
10605
10606Sisters. Kiyori is one of those.
10607
10608So that’s why she’s always so servile. She’s saddled with that
10609
10610incomprehensible history of women...
10611
10612Oh, right.
10613
10614“Teacher, I don’t really get magic. How come people can use it?”
10615
10616“I told you before, didn’t I? There are spirits in each of the four elements that keep the world stable. As long as their power reaches us, we’ll be able to use magic as a blessing. Of course, you know that to be able to, you need talent, training, and the guild’s permission, right? For example, the reason blacksmiths can use Hellfire is not only generations of talent, but because by belonging to the guild,
10617 
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624286 | P a g e
10625
10626
10627they were able to get permission to use it only in their workshops. And canners use the wind spell Vacuum.”
10628
10629Relamap from the Kickin’ the Can team was from a family of canners.
10630
10631I can totally get how he would be a child of the wind.
10632
10633“It’s no wonder women don’t have a detailed knowledge of magic. There aren’t that many places of work that require it, and on top of that, the only examples of women who can use it are the Sisters I just mentioned. In the average household, alphytemized plants are enough to get by on.”
10634
10635“That reminds me, in this world—err, in this area, people rely on grass. Every time I hear some other issue has been solved with grass I feel like I must be high. Why is grass so powerful?”
10636
10637This world has more types of vegetables than the other one, too. They’re cheap and packed with nutrients. At first I couldn’t get used to the food here, and my stomach got messed up, but even the medicine was more grass, so I started to feel like I was being fed on a cow’s diet.
10638
10639Soap, detergent—pretty much anything you use in daily life is all-natural plants. I might be living a healthier life here than in the other world.
10640
10641“I’m pretty sure I gave you a hint earlier. Weren’t you listening?” “Sorryyy.”
10642
10643“I told you the first gods went to sleep inside the earth, right? In other words, the nutrients in the soil are included in the four elements, so magic has powerful effects on plants. By adjusting the composition of the elements, you can get it to evolve in more peculiar ways. The first thing you do when you cook is use the shell
10644 
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651287 | P a g e
10652
10653
10654of the corona nut, right? That will quietly burn all day long and give off a great amount of heat.”
10655
10656“Oh, yeah.”
10657
10658“And if you need even stronger flame, you put in a bundle of
10659
10660eneo stems—because those have lots of the fire element and oil. We know this from botany and alphytemy.”
10661
10662“I need that to make fried rice.”
10663
10664“Fried rice?”
10665
10666“Ack, nothing. So? What else?”
10667
10668“In this city near Demon Lord Forest, botany and alphytemy research flourishes—because that forest is a treasure trove of unique plant evolution to study. But if you think that means our research proceeds smoothly, you’d be wrong. It’s very difficult to get our hands on the precious plants. In particular, there’s one type of mycelium that only grows deep in the forest. The only team that has been able to gather it is Widgecraft’s.”
10669
10670“Teacher, what’s the demon lord?”
10671
10672“The demon lord? You’re interested in the demon lord?”
10673
10674“I dunno if I’m ‘interested,’ but...”
10675
10676“It’s actually a very good question! The demon lord is history’s greatest mystery!”
10677
10678The teacher’s eyes sparkled with delight as he basically said, I have no idea either!
10679
10680“Since God can’t stop the demon lord, he must be some kind of mutation that has existed since the divine era. It’s estimated that he has power equal to God, but no one has ever seen him...”
10681
10682“Teacher, what about the hero? What does it mean when the hero from another world defeats the demon lord?”
10683 
10684
10685
10686
10687288 | P a g e
10688
10689
10690“Mm, that’s a bad question. The story of the hero contains many mysteries, but it’s only word of mouth, so it can’t really be trusted. Besides, it’s a terrible story, so I can’t imagine it would be the word of God. We don’t know what the other world is, so this material is hardly worth verifying. I say ‘materials,’ but I mean ‘garbage.’”
10691
10692But two high-schoolers actually came from another world!
10693
10694Well, but neither of them are very heroic. I don’t feel like God is
10695
10696thinking very hard about how to handle the demon lord...
10697
10698“The demon lord is the far more important being in the study of history. Once you start talking about him, you can go on forever. I’ve written a number of papers on him, myself, including one published with illustrations, Even I Who Have Insisted All This Time That The Demon Lord’s True Form Is A Beautiful Little Girl May Not Be Wrong—abbreviated MaoZon. It came in 14th in last year’s Annual Journal Betsu and the other day, the much-anticipated second volume—”
10699
10700I got the feeling that in this world, history was the simplest genre.
10701
10702It’s all vague, and anything actually important is a mystery, and there’s no rap or dance to help you remember it, and there aren’t any anecdotes you’d want to give a Like to.
10703
10704Come to think of it, why is history always just the worst stories? Take the people who have to learn it into consideration!
10705
10706I did get out a pencil and paper to try to take notes, but all I ended up doing was drawing the teacher’s portrait. When I put “you’d be wrong” in a speech bubble, it looked so much like him, it cracked me up.
10707
10708I gotta show this to Lupeeeee.
10709
10710“Hey, are you listening?”
10711 
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717289 | P a g e
10718
10719“Sorryyy.”
10720
10721“Pay attention. I’m explaining this for your benefit.”
10722
10723Man, though, this is going on way too long. How are guys able to talk about this boring stuff with all their might? Seriously, why are guys at their most enthusiastic when they’re making fools of themselves?
10724
10725If this were a guy I were interested in, I could have listened. But not for this one. If you think I’m interested in him, you’d be wrong. The only thing I think about him is how annoying he is.
10726
10727But my sex-worker intuition suddenly clued me in that now, while he was so into running the class, was my chance.
10728
10729He was hooked on playing school. At this moment, he was brimming with confidence.
10730
10731“It’s really educational!”
10732
10733As I leaned in and pretended to listen, I performed a panty flash I learned during my Kickin’ the Can days.
10734
10735I stuck my knees out so that he could see into the back of my skirt from where he was in front of me.
10736
10737“...In the paper I demonstrate several bases for believing the demon lord might be a gorgeous little girl...”
10738
10739Then from that position, I casually crossed my legs.
10740
10741By making my knee go diagonally, I gave him a good look at a different view of my thigh and panties, but I pretended to be so busy taking notes that I didn’t notice.
10742
10743“For example, the figure of the lolihag has existed for ages. Though she looks like a little girl, she’s awfully arrogant, and has the power to overwhelm oth...”
10744 
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752290 | P a g e
10753
10754
10755The virgin teacher trailed off, distracted by my panties, and gulped.
10756
10757That’s the sound of my prey swallowing the hook.
10758
10759“Hey, Teacher.”
10760
10761“Wh-What?”
10762
10763He averted his eyes in a rush, to pretend he hadn’t been looking, and I gestured for him to come closer. “I don’t understand this part.” When he approached, I showed him my notes.
10764
10765I had turned the speech bubble on the portrait from before into a heart.
10766
10767“Wh-What’s that supposed to mean...?”
10768
10769“What I want to know, Teacher, is how. you. feel.”
10770
10771“Ngh?!”
10772
10773I brushed his lips with a kiss and lay down on the bed, where I lost no time in slowly beginning to remove my underwear.
10774
10775The teacher’s gaze was totally fixated on them.
10776
10777“I’d rather learn about you than this subject. Will you teach me something dirtier?”
10778
10779“Y-You’re my student. I couldn’t possibly do something so...” he said, but sure enough, inside his pants, he was rock-hard.
10780
10781You’re a serious, strait-laced teacher. I’m a goof-off student and, as you can see, a really cute girl.
10782
10783This is so hot, right? You don’t want to give a lecture right now, do you? Don’t think so hard—just come to me as a teacher.
10784
10785“Since I knew I had your class today, I came with yog and luvya already in.”
10786
10787My plan was working perfectly.
10788 
10789
10790
10791
10792291 | P a g e
10793
10794
10795The lewd, limp-dick, virgin teacher charged at me, completely self-assured.
10796
10797“Th-This is what a woman can...!”
10798
10799Yep. We took the long route, but in the end, you really wanted to know a woman, didn’t you? I’m happy for you.
10800
10801I ended up remembering that teacher from junior high I hated.
10802
10803He used to always call me over and go on about my uniform or my hair, my lifestyle. He lectured me so persistently, way more than anyone else.
10804
10805Well, now I have a pretty good idea why.
10806
10807That doesn’t mean I forgive him one bit, and actually it pisses me off ’cause it makes him super gross, but I failed to reject him and just kept acting out. I was such a kid.
10808
10809When I tried to imagine what Shequraso or Lupe would have done, I was sure they would have handled it in an entirely different way. And now, I would have my own way of dealing with it, too. I could give some tips to me back then for how to handle this type of obnoxious guy.
10810
10811That’s what I’ve learned in this world; that’s my strength. “Women really are prostitutes from birth!”
10812
10813That’s so wrong, and it irritated me so much I wanted to be like, We’re here improving our skills day by day for you jerks! But I just smiled and said, “Hope you enjoyed it.”
10814
10815At least I managed to avoid a take ’n run!
10816
10817But man, I’m beat.
10818
10819＊
10820
10821“Come again!”
10822 
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827292 | P a g e
10828
10829
10830After we finished up, I saw the teacher off insincerely, but for some reason he just stood there fidgeting and wouldn’t leave.
10831
10832You wanna do a supplementary lesson?! Don’t get ahead of yourself! I clicked my tongue in my head, but the teacher said, “Put your hand out.”
10833
10834Huh? Are you gonna tip me? Lucky me! I love you, Teacher!
10835
10836But he grabbed my hand and flipped it over. I was wondering what was going on when he pressed chalk into the back of my hand. Um, that hurts.
10837
10838“I have never praised a student before. Because neither my grandfather nor my father praised me.”
10839
10840I don’t know what he was mad about, but his face got all red, and he drew some weird swirl on my hand.
10841
10842Brusquely, swirly.
10843
10844“But, though you certainly weren’t a good student, you did work hard for me, so I’ll give you this! Goodbye!”
10845
10846It was a big paramecium.
10847
10848The teacher ran clomping down the stairs, leaving a creepy picture on the valuable product that is my body.
10849
10850But why a paramecium? Does he want to say that’s the level my brain is at? Can I just sue that limp-dick bastard already?
10851
10852No, wait. Wait, wait.
10853
10854Is this...a hanamaru? That symbol that means “good job”?
10855
10856No way.
10857
10858Teacher, omigod, you suck at drawing.
10859
10860This sort of thing only makes elementary-schoolers happy. If you want to praise a grown woman, use money. Are you planning on being an amateur virgin ’till the day you die?
10861 
10862
10863
10864
10865293 | P a g e
10866
10867
10868I decided to hop into the shower, get clean, and take aim at my next customer. I had to make up for the delay.
10869
10870But, well, I decided I didn’t need to wash the top of that hand.
10871
10872Because I worked hard.
10873
10874＊
10875
10876So that was how I regained my intuition, and work started to go more smoothly.
10877
10878I’m getting customers every night like I should be, I chat with Sumo, I mess with Chiba, and I get ignored by the rain man. It’s like life is back to normal.
10879
10880But smooth is smooth, and I have a bad habit of getting bored.
10881
10882I remembered the lecture from the other day. At the time, it was super obnoxious, but it was also kind of nostalgic, so I sort of hoped the teacher would come again.
10883
10884Next time I’ll listen more seriously. And I’ll ask a bunch of good questions.
10885
10886Oh, and I’ll invite Lupe, too. She said she never went to school. I wonder if Shequraso would be interested. She’d probably fall asleep in two seconds.
10887
10888That’s the sort of stuff I was thinking as I took the trash out, when on the way back, I happened to see the teacher passing by across the street. He was walking with a few friends.
10889
10890“Teacher!” I was so happy that I waved like crazy.
10891
10892He noticed me...and ignored me, speeding up. The others were saying something, but I saw him shake his head, and they walked away.
10893
10894Ohhh.
10895 
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901294 | P a g e
10902
10903Right.
10904
10905It’ll make trouble for you if I say hi while you’re with your friends.
10906
10907Sorry, sorry. My bad. I’m sorry I embarrassed you...sir.
10908
10909“...Okay, gonna make bank like usual today.” It’s going to be a clear night?
10910
10911That’s kind of a bummer.
10912 
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970295 | P a g e
10971
10972 
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980Sign up for our mailing list at J-Novel Club to hear about new releases!
10981
10982Newsletter
10983
10984And you can read the latest chapters of novels like this by becoming a J-Novel Club Member:
10985
10986J-Novel Club Membership
10987 
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035296 | P a g e
11036
11037
11038Copyright
11039
11040JK Haru is a Sex Worker in Another World by Ko Hiratori
11041
11042Translated by Emily Balistrieri
11043
11044Edited by Aimee Zink
11045
11046This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is coincidental.
11047
11048Copyright © 2017 Ko Hiratori
11049
11050Cover illustration by shimano
11051
11052First published in Japan in 2017 by Hayakawa Publishing Corporation
11053
11054The book is published by arrangement with Hayakawa Publishing Corporation
11055
11056All rights reserved. In accordance with the U.S. Copyright Act of 1976, the scanning, uploading, and electronic sharing of any part of this book without the permission of the publisher is unlawful piracy and theft of the author’s intellectual property.
11057
11058J-Novel Club LLC
11059
11060j-novel.club
11061
11062The publisher is not responsible for websites (or their content) that are not owned by the publisher.
11063
11064Ebook edition 1.0: September 2018
11065 
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073297 | P a g e
11074
11075 
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086Download all your Fav Light Novels from
11087
11088Just Light Novels
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116Stay up to date On Light Novels updates by Joining our DISCORD group
11117 
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139298 | P a g e
11140
11141 
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212299 | P a g e